Parental Yandere - Blog Posts

Meant to be Yours

By:fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

He did it. He got away, but at what cost Why is it so difficult to be away from his kidnappers? Can he even call them that anymore? Katsuki thought life would be better once he escaped the League. But why is everything so different from what he remembered? Has his life always been this bad? Why can’t he stop wishing for the home he left behind?

Characters: Bakugo Katsuki, Tomura Shigaraki/Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara, Hawks | Keigo Takami, Eraserhead | Aizawa Shouta, All Might | Yagi Toshiniri, Nezu, Class 1-A.

Tags: Stalking, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere,Emotional Manipulation, Yandere Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Yandere Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Parental Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Parental Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, parental yandere, Stockholm Syndrome, Claiming Bites, Non-Traditional Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Subtle EraserMight, Morally Grey Nezu (My Hero Academia), Corrupt Hero Public Safety Commission.

Start/Previous/Next

“Daddy, let go! I want to go play with Himiko!” Bakugo whined, trapped in between his parents in their nest. Dabi was lazily playing with his hair while Shigaraki had a firm grip around his waist. 

Shigaraki squinted down at the pup locked in his arms. “Do you think you deserve to leave the nest today?” 

The boy puffs out his cheeks, huffing, “Yes! I’ve been very good; I've been listening to you and Papa, and I haven’t been naughty lately.” He could feel Himiko across the pack bond, urging him to come play with her, getting more impatient the longer she had to wait. 

“Hmm, so it wasn’t you that ate the snacks I had stashed in my nightstand?” Tomura chuckled when he felt the pup’s shock, then guilt buzz through the bond. 

“Okay, maybe a little naughty, but Daddy, please, I’m bored.” Bakugo would have never thought to whine like this to his biological parents, but things were different with the League. Despite being kidnapped by them, he's never felt more safe to express his desires. Whatever they may be.

“Come on, just let him go; we need to meet up with that recruit I’ve been telling you about and will be gone anyways. There’s no point in leaving him here alone.” Dabi said aloud, before whispering, “Plus a bored Katsuki is a naughty Katsuki. If we let him tire himself out playing, he'll be all sleepy and sweet by the time we get home, and we won't have to struggle putting him down for bed.” into the Alpha’s ear. 

Several beats of silence pass, then, “...Fine. I won’t punish you for stealing this time, though in the future I'd prefer if you'd ask for permission first. You know we’d give the world if you wanted it, puppy. All you have to do is be a good boy and ask.” Tomura said sternly.

“I'm sorry, Daddy. I promise I'll ask from now on…Can I go now?” Bakugo answered, not sounding all that apologetic and more impatient than anything.

An exaggerated sigh of exasperation “Yes,” Tomura responded, a deadpan expression on his face.

“Okay, bye Papa! Bye Daddy!” Katsuki kissed Dabi on the forehead and nuzzled his cheek, leaving his scent on him, attempting to leave the nest only to be caught by his scruff and turned right around. 

“And where’s my goodbye kiss?” Tomura grumbled, narrowing his eyes at the pup.

“Do you deserve a goodbye kiss?” The boy shot back cheekily. Feeling warm as his Papa snorted and looked away, snickering into his palm.

The Alpha let out a playful growl before pouncing on the pup. “You little brat! You know I was going to let you get away with it, but maybe you do need a punishment.” 

“Whatever, I can take it.” Katskui scoffed, crossing his arms and playfully glaring up at the Alpha with a petulant pout. 

Shigaraki teased, “Oh, you think you're tough? We’ll see about that.” He clawed up his hands and dug them into the unsuspecting pup's stomach, tickling him mercilessly. 

“Haha–No-ahah-wait–hehe, stop! He yelled out through his laughs, though it did nothing to slow down Shigaraki. 

“Oh? What happened to Mr. I can take it? Is this too much for you?” Tomura mocked the rapidly flushing boy, speeding up and pulling even more cute giggles out of him. 

“Papa, help!-Haha-Stop him!” Bakugo turned to Dabi pleading.

Only for the scarred man to say, “You dug your own grave, baby; now you can lay in it.” and start tickling his neck too. 

“Okay! Okay! I–haha-get–ah-it! I’m–haha-sorry! You d-deserve–hehe–k-kisses–ahaha–t-too!”

“Damn right I do. Well? I'm waiting.” The Alpha taunted, looking down at the still-giggling pup with adoring eyes. His baby, who had been pumping out nothing but contentment and happiness through the bond ever since he’s taken his claim. Who is looking up at him like Tomura himself raised the sun and moon just for him. It makes his chest so tight with an emotion he never thought someone like him could have, love. He feels so much love for this feisty little pup, it feels like his chest could burst. He sends the flood of emotions through the bond and watches as the boy's eyes glaze over and cheeks flush, purrs slipping out of him loud enough to rattle his chest. Tomura releasing his own raspy purrs when he feels the boys love flooding the bond in return.

Katsuki dropped a feather-like kiss onto the man's cheek, nuzzling his nose, leaving behind his sweet caramel scent and taking the Alpha’s scent of dust and morning dew with him. He nuzzled his Papa’s cheek one last time, relishing in the comforting smokey scent of campfire and roasted marshmallow. He almost gets lost in the haze of pheromones and emotions, content to lay in the nest soaking in his parents' love and affection. It's only when he’s tapped on the nose and Papa says, “Don’t you have somewhere to be?” that he remembers what he was supposed to be doing.

He slowly makes his way to the edge of the nest, looking back at his parents for their approval before he finally makes his way out. He gets their permission in the form of an affirming chuff and a, “Alright baby, have fun; we'll see you later.” 

As he makes his way down the halls towards Toga’s room. He can’t help but think about how crazy his life used to be. He used to spend his days so angry and repressed, always focused on the next violent action that could help take his mind off the pain. Training his quirk until sundown and studying late into the night, often forgetting to eat and sleep, all to become the world's next greatest hero. Now all he does is laze around like a spoiled pet, getting steady affection from everyone around him and being loved. He hardly needs an escort anymore and is free to roam around as he pleases so long as he gets permission first. He's even going back to school! Online, of course, but he finds it so much easier to focus on his studies when he doesn’t have to worry about keeping his classification hidden. He hasn't mentioned hero studies to his parents, and he probably won't. He doesn't want to poke that bear when things are so good right now. 

Aside from schoolwork, he keeps busy by trying to play video games with Daddy and Spinner. Key word: trying, because Tomura wipes the floor with them every time. He’s not even trying half the time! And he doesn't even have the decency to be smug about it, only ever feeling amused by Katsuki’s pouting or endeared by his competitiveness. 

He plays daily with Himiko and Jin. She’s always excited to show him a new gift she brought home for him, usually a toy they can play with together or a snack they can share. Jin has forgiven him for his past misdeed and gone back to being his same old self. Though he does scruff him preemptively if he knows they will be alone together, which Katsuki can't blame him for.

He has access to the kitchen now and can cook and practice baking with Papa and Kurogiri. He can cook for his family again, and this time it doesn’t feel so degrading like it did in his old life. Now it feels like an act of love to present a new recipe he helped cook to the pack. It never fails to make him feel warm when he sees his family enjoying his food. 

He still gets teased by Atsuhiro and spoiled by Magne. Though less than before since he told his daddy to make them stop doing it so much. He doesn’t know what Tomura did, but they toned it down immediately after. Now Magne does things like watch movies and do makeovers with him instead, which he likes better than being dazed and stuck in her nest. Sako is still insufferable but in a more bearable way. He helps him with his studies and dutifully tutors him on anything he is stuck on and spoils him with gifts he ‘finds’ on missions. 

The only thing he really missed from his old life was his training regime. He missed feeling the soreness in his muscles after a good workout and being able to get out all his caged-up energy through training. He tried to ask his parents to let him start training with them exactly one time. His Papa had frozen up with such a horrified expression on his face when he mentioned being trained by them. Then his scent had gone so thick with anguish it had sent them both reeling into a drop so bad it took them three days to come out of it. When he finally came to, Daddy had forbidden him from doing any type of physical training or mentioning it again in front of Papa. He had accepted the consequence, immediately feeling bad for upsetting Dabi, though he didn’t understand why the question had upset him so much. 

He’s pulled from his thoughts when he reaches Himiko’s room, knocking and waiting for the girl to answer. The door slams open, and he is quickly pulled into the room. He spends the rest of the evening with her and falls asleep in her room; he only notices his parents have arrived home when he is pulled from the cuddle pile and carried out of the room by his Daddy. He’s brought back to their nest and into his Papa’s waiting arms. He falls back to sleep instantly with his parents' comforting scents surrounding him.

===

He was woken up in the early morning by the tightening in his bladder. He tried his best to wiggle his way out of his parents arms without waking them, but unfortunately his daddy is a very light sleeper.

“What do you need?” Shigaraki murmured sleepily, tightening his arms around the boy's waist.

“Bathroom,” Kasuki whined, squirming uncomfortably. 

“Hurry back,” he said, nuzzling the back of his head one last time before loosening his grip and allowing the boy out. 

He hurried out of the darkened hall into the bathroom. He finished up quickly but felt thirsty. He was making his way to the kitchen to grab a glass of milk when he heard a sound. It was a strange sound like a bird ruffling its feathers. The living room was too dark to locate the noise, so he turned to find the light switch when he was suddenly grabbed from behind and hoisted onto someone's shoulder. 

At first he thought it was a prank; maybe one of his packmates was playing a joke on him, but when he felt into the bond, everyone was asleep; only his Daddy was half-awake waiting for him to come back. He went to scream, but something soft dug its way into his mouth, gagging him. Instead he sent his panic and fear through the bond, alerting the rest of the pack of the danger and begging them to come save him. He didn’t want to be kidnapped again, especially not by an unknown intruder who may have a vendetta against the League.

The person made their way to the cracked third-story window and jumped out; just then they heard the loudest, most aggressive snarl Katsuki’s ever heard in his life. Daddy was awake, and he was angry. No, anger wasn’t enough to describe it; it felt like a raging pool of fire was racing through the bond, overpowering everyone. Only rivaled by his Papa, who felt so terrified, then so overwhelmingly sad, mourning the loss of their pup. Katsuki’s cries couldn’t reach them, but he hopes they can know he didn’t leave intentionally.

Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut, expecting them to plummet to their deaths, but nothing happened. The fluttering noise was back, though this time it sounded like wings flapping. He opened his eyes but could only see a blur; they were moving so fast he could hardly see the city below. He turned his head towards his kidnapper only to realize he wasn’t being kidnapped by some villain; it was the Number Three Pro-Hero and Alpha: Hawks. 

“Hawks?” Bakugo called out, confused, as Keigo landed onto the pavement.

“Sorry about the rushed escape, kiddo. They were starting to catch on to me, and this was my last chance to rescue you. I couldn’t waste time explaining myself before grabbing you; hope I didn't startle you too much!” Hawks explained, though it was far from the truth. 

Shigaraki and Dabi had tried to kill him when he met up with them earlier that day. During the fight he had smelled a sweet scent of Omega on both Alphas, different from anyone else in the League. Keigo had theorized it was from an Omega partner or member, the pair kept strictly at base. He had planted feathers on both men before making his escape.

Once night fell, he had followed the feathers and found the location of their base. He was going to kidnap recover the Omega and use them as leverage save them from the League. Though his plan fell through when he infiltrated the base and couldn’t find the origin of the scent anywhere. At least not until Bakugo Katsuki stumbled out into the hall. The Alpha pup had been drenched in the scent, so much that Keigo assumed the captured Omega must have also been kidnapped and held where the boy had been. He was going to ask the boy the location of the Omega and save them both, but the feather he planted picked up the rustling of someone waking up. He had to make the split decision to save one or none. He decided to run with the boy, grabbing him and escaping through the window. Thankful he ran when he did because soon after he heard a feral snarl so dangerous it made even his Alpha want to cower. 

“You actually came to save me? But why? It's been so long." It’s been months; everyone had given up and deemed him a lost cause after the first couple months in captivity.

“I couldn’t give up; it's not what heroes do.” The commission, on the other hand, did give up, after the one-month mark, deeming the case cold and labeling Bakugo as nonviable for heroics if ever recovered. 

“But everyone gave up... It's been three months.” A fresh wave of sadness seeped out of him, momentarily freezing him. In the chaos of the rescue he had momentarily forgotten he no longer had his scent patches; his status as an Omega was on full display. The scent of terror began to roll out of him in a thick fog. He tried his best to try to stop it, but it was too late.

“It's not that they gave up; it's—wait, why do you smell like that?” A sharp inhale from the Alpha then. “No… There's no way y-you can't be. Every report, every file, every witness stated you were an Alpha. So why? Why do you smell like an Omega, Bakugo?”

“I-i-” There's no use trying to lie to an Alpha, especially one of this caliber. It’s over; his cover has been blown, and now everyone will know he’s an Omega.

“And what is this?” A taloned hand gripped his chin, forcing his jaw up, revealing the bite his pajamas had been partially covering. “Who did you accept this from?” 

“...” He can't say it; he just can’t. If the heroes find out Shigaraki was his sire, they would never trust him again. If they knew he was compromised and belonged to a villain, they would never allow him to be a hero. 

“Answer me now, Omega!” The Alpha’s command shot through Bakugo, urging him to speak against his will. Using someone’s biology against them is a cheap trick for a hero, but Bakugo can’t put it against Hawks when he did the same to Jin. The sharp scent of pine and cedarwood spread in the air, urging him to obey the Alpha.

Click! A camera flash from above breaks the Alpha’s focus and saves him from answering. Then another and another until all Katsuki could hear was Click! Click! Click! They were surrounded by a sea of flashing white lights.

Hawk’s hand shot out to his neck, covering the bite, and smiled, saying, “I’d really love to stick around and chat, but I’ve got a family to reunite! See ya around!” 

He took off into flight muttering, “Fuck Fuck FUCK!” This changes everything. What is he supposed to do with a villain-claimed Omega pup? This wasn’t something he was supposed to bring in; this isn't a rescue story that is going to sell and appeal to the masses. The commission isn't going to be happy with this.

He has no choice; he has to report to the commission first before he can bring the boy anywhere else. But what will they do to him if he does? If they see that bite, they are going to torture the Omega, exploiting his bond with the League, and use him as bait to draw them out of hiding. He doesn't want to see the boy hurt, but his hands are tied; he belongs to the HPSC the same way Bakugo belongs to the League. Maybe he can fudge the story a bit, not so much that he is directly lying but enough to save the pup from a life tied to the Commission as well as the League.

They made it to the Hero Commission’s headquarters after a few tense minutes of silence. Hawks landed onto the roof of the building, setting Bakugo down onto his feet. He pulls out a roll of bandage from his utility belt and begins to wrap it around the boy's neck. 

“Keep this wrapped around your neck; don't let anyone take it off of you.” Keigo ordered not giving the boy a chance to misbehave. “Keep your head down, be quiet, and follow me.” 

Katsuki is taken through a white, sterile building with long, winding halls. It's like a maze; they go up, right, left, and down over and over again in what seems like a random sequence. Katsuki is left confused by the time they make it to a door to an office. He has no sense of where he is; all he knows is it’s cold, unwelcoming, and he wants to go home. 

Hawks raps his knuckles on the door; they wait what seems to be an eternity before they are let in.

He’s brought into a large conference room. There was a long table in the center of the room with multiple men in suits seated around it with a woman sitting at the head of the table. Hawks said his greetings, then took him aside to sit in the corner facing the wall. He took off his soundproof headphones and placed them on Bakugo, poignantly instructing him to behave before he left to report to his superiors. 

Bakugo finds it weird that he’s being left out of the debriefing when he’s the direct victim in all of this.He knows they're talking about him. About how he was rescued, how he was Omega, not an Alpha, it shouldn't bother him, but it does. This is his story! Why is he stuck in a corner while someone else speaks for him? He tries to sit quietly, but as more time goes on, the more impatient he becomes. He knows he shouldn’t, but he subtly dislodges the headphones from one of his ears, just barely enough to filter in sound but not look off. The conversation he hears rattles him to his core.

“A strong quirk like that and an Omega?” A man let out a long whistle. “He’ll be helping make the next generation of heroes stronger than ever.” 

“Yes, perhaps in a few years we can mate him with Hawks. Hawks is a suitable Alpha and obedient to the commission. He won’t mind having to share. He understands our cause and what it means to be a hero. 

“Yes, ma’am.” Hawk's voice answered robotically. 

“Explosion and Fierce Wings will make a dangerously effective combination.”

“Do we still have Nagant’s DNA in storage?”

“I'd imagine the mixture of her Rifle and his Explosion would be quite powerful as well.”

“The possibilities are endless; the sooner we get him started, the better.”

“Quiet down!”

“Hawks, do you believe the League would risk their own safety to get him back?”

“No, I don't believe they would. He was a bargaining chip at most and a failed recruit at least. I don’t think they would waste any effort or supplies in recovering him.”

“And did anyone see you rescue him?”

“Yes ma'am, soon after I escaped the base with the target, we were ambushed by paparazzi.” 

“Damn it, Hawks! You just lost us a valuable asset.”

“We’ll have to send him back to UA. The public will start to question where he is if he is not returned to his parents after being seen with you.”

“The school can handle taking his statement along with his medical examination and reunification.”

“We’ll send someone over to edit his statement once it is complete.”

“What a shame to lose prime breeding stock like that.”

“Pretty face, light-haired, fair-skinned, and lacked any heteromorphic genes in him. He would—"

Katsuki fumbled to put the headphones back into place, feeling sick to his stomach. 

How could these people speak like this? They were speaking like quirk traffickers! Were they really not going to return him if they hadn't been photographed? Did they seriously plan to breed him like an animal against his will? Not even the League had done that! 

How are these the people that govern heroes? How could these people make the rules that shape society? When they are corrupt! It doesn’t make any sense! It’s fine; they said they’re taking him back to UA. When he gets there, he’ll report what he heard and get these fuckers fired. He flinches when he’s tapped on the shoulder. The headphones are lifted off his head, and Hawks says, “Come on, we're heading out now.”

“They don’t want my statement?” Bakugo asks, pretending not to have heard anything. Who knows what they'll do to him if they did?

“No, a detective will be meeting us at UA to take your statement there, as well as your parents. They’re calling them right now; they should be there by the time you arrive.”

“Oh,” right, his parents… He had forgotten he would have to go back to them after escaping. It's not that he’s not happy to see them; it's just…there was really nothing to miss. Their bond had died ages ago, and he had hardly even seen them before he got kidnapped; they spent most of their time out of the house working. And the little time he did spend with them was always filled with patronizing lectures and reminders to keep his unruly behavior in check and his classification hidden. He doesn’t even want to know what hate they’ll spew this time, because not only was he kidnapped, but he was claimed, and his status as an omega was exposed to both heroes and villains alike. I guess I have that to look forward to, he thinks to himself sarcastically.

He’s silently ushered out of the building and into a nondescript black car with dark-tinted windows and no license plate. It's sketchy; he doesn’t want to get in, but he sits himself next to the window, clicking his seatbelt into place, and ponders the rest of the drive.

He really made it out. It’s strange to think that for a while there he had lost any hope of ever seeing the outside world again. He thinks he should feel happy, but for some reason his eyes keep flooding with tears at the thought of never seeing the League again. He knows he should hate them; he does, but after living with them for so long, he knows he could never feel that way. They gave him something he hadn't had in a long time: a real pack. He will always remember and cherish that feeling. He just hopes whatever path they choose to go on, they’ll be okay without him. 

=== 

The car comes to a stop; someone opens his door for him, and as he steps out, three things happen in rapid succession. He hears the familiar voices of his classmates screaming his name; he is quickly pulled into the group of crying, smiling pups, then passed from one to another to be hugged and told how much they've missed him. All until someone notices the bandages and gasps that he’s hurt and he is being handed over to Aizawa. 

The scruffy omega hugs him so tightly he swears he could feel his bones creaking. His teacher croaks out a watery, “It’s good to see you, kid.”

All Might clasps a hand onto his shoulder, “Indeed, young Bakugo, we have missed your explosive presence dearly. The class wouldn't be the same without you, my boy.” 

“Alright, alright, don't get too sappy, Senseis; I'm glad to see you all too.” Katsuki smiled. 

There was a pregnant pause as his stunned classmates stared at him in disbelief. 

“Ahem–I believe it would be most imperative that we make our way inside. Our dear student is in need of medical attention and some much-needed rest.” Principal Nezu said, breaking the silence as he popped out of Aizawa’s capture weapon. 

He’s hit with an odd sort of nostalgia when he walks through the gates. Seeing the familiar faces of his teachers and classmates brought tears to his eyes. He never thought he’d see any of them again. The school gates creak to a close with a sharp thud. Something about the doors shutting just makes his walls break down and realize he’s finally back home, safe and sound with his heroes. He’s safe, and no one can take him away anymore.

He falls to his knees with a wail, breaking down into inconsolable sobs. He feels both sadness and despair at the loss of his newfound pack but also so much happiness and relief. His emotions were a twisted swirl of contradictions spilling out of him uncontrollably. He’s sad, he's angry, he's devastated, he's happy; nothing feels stable inside of him.

Bakugo could feel himself spiraling into a drop. He could faintly hear the voices of concern around him begging him to breathe. But he could hardly listen over his desperate cries for his pack. One part of him wanted so desperately to project into the bond: Why haven’t you come for me yet? Where are you? While the other knew it was stupid to even dare open the bond lest he lose himself to his conflicting desires. So he remains in a state of disarray, dropping further and further into despair. 

“H-he's an–?” Aizawa asked, shocked. 

“Omega, yes! A most intriguing turn of events, isn’t it!” Nezu answered cheerfully, though his eyes were sharp and calculating. 

“You knew? Why wasn’t I made aware of this sooner?” Shouta growled, angry at Nezu but more angry with himself. How had he not caught it before? The aggressive attitude, the lack of connections with other pups, and the ever-lacking scent. The signs were all in front of him, practically flashing red. Yet somehow had he missed them? He was a complete and utter failure of a teacher.

“I had my suspicions, though none of them could be officially confirmed without the consent of his guardians. Who would have likely never approved or confirmed any questioning. Given the lengths they went to to hide his classification. I-” 

“Who cares about that? We have to help him!” Kirishima yelled, interrupting the white-haired mammal. The Alpha pup thoroughly disapproved of his teachers wasting time speaking when they could be helping his friend. He doesn’t care if Bakugo is an Omega; he's still the manliest bro he’s ever known, and nothing can change that! 

“I'm afraid young Bakugo’s situation is more complicated than that Kirishima. He needs to be handled delicately, or he may enter a feral state and begin attacking everyone around him indiscriminately.” All Might said, releasing calming Alpha pheromones to the surrounding area to help soothe the pups. 

“Yeah, if he really is an Omega, who knows what could have happened to him in captivity? We shouldn’t risk getting in the way of people who can actually help him, bro.” Sero spoke up while Kaminari and Mina nodded along, eyeing Kirishima sympathetically.

“I agree this is a task best left up to the teachers!” Iida said, grabbing Kirishima’s arm and holding him back when it seemed he would not listen.

“I'm glad we're all on the same page. Now everyone back away. I fear he may lash out violently if he senses you all crowded around him. He is not in his right mind and won’t recognize anyone he hasn’t bonded with. We’ll need a more secure method of subduing him.” Nezu gestured towards the eighteen-plus hero. “Midnight, if you would.” 

“Of course,” The woman silently made her way to the omega pup, keeping her steps as light as possible. The pup growled, glazed eyes focusing on her as he tore a piece of her costume with a loud ripping noise. The boy snarled, sharp fangs flashing on display as he pounced at her just as a puff of purple smoke enveloped him, effectively putting his attack on hold. Katsuki let out a weak growl before falling forward and passing out in the woman's arms.

Nemuri handed off the slumped sleeping boy to All Might to be carried back to the med bay. All Might, Aizawa, and Nedzu make their way to Recovery Girl while she and the rest of the staff help usher the students back to their dorms to get ready for class. The group of pups let out loud complaints and promises to visit as soon as classes were over. 

The group quickly makes it there, leaving an unconscious Bakugo to his examination while they wait behind the curtains. After a few minutes of tense silence, Recovery Girl walks out with a grim expression on her face. 

“The good news is he shows zero signs of any physical or sexual abuse, malnutrition, or stress to his body. The bad news is…well, you should see for yourself.” Chiyo pulls back the curtain and gestures to the boy's now unwrapped neck.

The room goes hot with thick, unfiltered rage coming from the Alpha and Omega pair. Nedzu remained seated, a calculating look dashing across his furry face.

“It’s a parental bond, you dimwits! Stop stinking up my office, or I'll have you both removed!” The old woman chided, waving her cane threateningly at the pair before continuing.

“While not great, there usually are ways to fade or lessen an unwanted parental bond, so that the child will be under less control of their pack parent and be able to live a life separate from them. The problem here is that this bite came from a pack Alpha and was placed on an Omega pup who willingly accepted it. This bond is strong and won’t fade unless Shigaraki explicitly allows it.”

“What treatment would you recommend, Chiyo?” Nedzu asked, giving the other two a moment to cool their heads.

“Well, there's not much we can do physically to wither the bond, so I’d recommend putting him in therapy and working on forming new packs with both pups and adults to make the backlash of the separation less harsh. Unfortunately he won’t be able to cover the mark since it is still fairly fresh. If he tries to hide or suppress it, he will get sick. So make sure he doesn’t try to do that. I’d also recommend a heavy scent neutralizer; the boy reeks of Shigaraki. Anyone who has ever been in contact with the man will be able to recognize the scent instantly and know he belongs to him.” 

“BAKUGO DOES NOT BELONG TO HIM!” Eraserhead snarled, despite usually being one of the most level-headed, logical heroes there is. Something about one of his students being referred to as Shigaraki’s just set him off.

Recovery Girl eyes the pair and sighs. “He does in the eyes of the law.”

“We can contest it! We cannot simply allow this to be!” All Might protested, jaw clenched and thoroughly irritated. 

“I’m going to be realistic with you both. If you try to bring this case into a court of law, the outcome you receive won't be one you like. The Association for Omega Welfare and Recovery will take one look at the boy before his stay with the League and then, after, and give full rights to Shigaraki. Heroes and villains don’t matter to them; only the care and health of Omega citizens, especially the pups, matter. Shigaraki took care of him well, seeing as he arrived in better condition than when he was in our care. Since Bakugo approved and accepted the claim himself, they will side with Shigaraki. If you want to keep the boy in UA’s custody. It would be in your best interest to handle this case privately.” The woman spoke gravely. 

“We understand. We will be having a staff meeting to fill everyone in and to discuss any plans moving forward. Thank you for the recommendations! We’ll do our absolute best to help the boy heal and move on!” Nezu chirped, then moved on to the other two in the room. “Now then, I have duties to attend to. You two wouldn’t mind watching over our dear student here, would you?”

“Of course, sir!”

“Like you could drag me away.”

===

Katsuki awoke feeling like he had been hit by a bus. He was irritable and groggy; the only thing helping was the familiar pheromones being produced by his teachers at his side. Having a suitable Alpha and Omega pair at his side helped a bit to soothe the heartache he was feeling from his separation with the League. But it wasn’t enough; he wanted Daddy, his sire, and Papa, his dam, so fucking badly it hurt. 

“How are you feeling, pup?” Shouta asked, sending a steady stream of calming scent towards his student. 

“Bad, I want to go home.” Bakugo grumbled, his usually fluffy pointed ears flopping downward.

“Your mother and father should be arriving soon.” The boy's scent goes sour in distress as soon as the sentence leaves All Might's mouth. 

“No, I don't want to see them! Please don't make me!” Bakugo whined. The last thing he wanted was to be lectured and screamed at by the pair. He doesn’t want to compare them to Shigaraki and Dabi and be disappointed.

“Calm down; it's okay; we can call off the reunification for now. Everything we do is going to be at your pace; we don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.” Aizawa said in a calm, soothing voice. 

“Do you feel up to eating? I can have food brought up to us, anything you’d like!” All Might asked. 

For a moment the boy just stares at them suspiciously like he doesn’t quite believe them. Then mumbles. “...Mapo Tofu...extra spicy.” 

The food arrives fairly quickly. Both Aizawa and All Might ordered meals as well to eat along with him. His meal is placed on a folding tray in front of him, and for a minute all he does is wait, then he realizes. Papa’s not here to feed me anymore. Tears began to well in his eyes as he looked down at the delicious-looking portion of food on his lap, completely untouched. 

“What's wrong, young Bakugo? Is the food not to your liking? I can replace it with something else if you'd like!” All Might fretted, fluttering around him anxiously but not physically touching him. The omega pup just shook his head and bit his lip in an attempt to keep his tears from falling. 

“Shh, shh, it’s alright. I know what's wrong.” Shouta had a suspicion now it was time to test it. He took the boy's chopsticks and picked up a soft cube of tofu, bringing it up to Katsuki’s mouth. 

“They took care of you like this, didn’t they?” The older omega briefly wavered as the boy showed no interest in eating from him. Dull, teary, red eyes stared straight at him, though it felt like the boy wasn’t truly seeing him. It's… okay, Aizawa thought. Feeding someone is a very intimate act usually done in closely bonded packs. It's okay if Bakugo doesn’t want to, though it hurts that the boy would accept the treatment from villains but not him.

“Go on, it's okay. We’ll take care of you now.” All Might murmured softly from his place beside Aizawa. “You don’t have to worry about a thing.”

The Alpha's words snapped Katsuki out of the trance; they were like the final piece of a puzzle being clicked into place. He was safe; it was okay. Maybe Daddy and Papa were gone, but it's okay because he has his senseis. He opened his mouth and allowed himself to be fed, all while silent tears shed down his face, mourning the loss of his Papa and hoping that with time he’ll be able to let it all go and move on. They spend the rest of the meal talking, filling him in on the past three months while alternating between feeding him and taking bites of their own meal, just like Papa and Daddy did. 

He learns that during the time he spent captive, the school had set up a dorm system. All students were now required to live on campus full time thanks to his kidnapping. He learns the rest of his grade have all already gone to the provisional hero licensing exams and have all moved on to real internships. Deku and Todoroki with Endeavor, Uraraka and Asui with Ryukyu, hell, Kirishima already made his official debut with Fatgum’s agency. He even missed the most coveted festival UA hosts, the UA Cultural Festival. Apparently this year everyone went all out to boost morale that had been dwindling since the training camp. Something about that just didn’t sit right with him.

They all moved on so quickly. Like he didn’t even matter. Did they even try to search for him? They were holding damn festivals but couldn’t afford to keep the search party going for a couple more months. Did the morale of the school matter more than the life of one student? 

“Are you alright, my boy?” The pup's scent had gone sour with intense irritation, and he hadn't eaten any of the bites offered to him since they began to talk about his classmates and the festival.

“I’m fine,” he said in a clipped tone.

“You–”a knock on the door interrupted the man. 

Chiyo peeked her head in and said, “The detectives are here; they’re asking if Bakugo is up for debriefing.” 

“I don’t think that would—”

“I’m fine! Let 'em in.” The pup snapped, harshly cutting Aizawa off.

And that's how he ended up here, arguing with two idiot detectives for the past hour and a half. 

“For the last goddamn time, no one ever hurt me! No, I’m not a villain, and no, they didn’t brainwash me to say that!” 

No matter what he said, the officers wouldn’t believe him. Obviously he didn’t go into full detail about what happened because that was none of their business! But the basics should have been enough. The League held him captive for three months. They didn’t hurt him; they didn’t seem to want anything in particular out of him, and he didn’t learn anything useful about their operations. That. is. all. that. happened. He doesn't know what they expect him to say, but he refuses to lie.

“Tch! Whatever! I’m done with this!” He stands up harshly, the chair behind him falling to the ground with a crash.

“Kid, you can’t just walk out of here!”

“Watch me.” He walks to the door, flipping the officers off behind his back as he makes his way out. He hears shouting and complaints coming from behind him but doesn’t pay them any mind.

He doesn’t even make it to the end of the hall before his teachers are flanking him again. He ignores their questions and makes his way out of the building, taking a right and going to the newly constructed dorms. Apparently called Heights Alliance, each building has its class number boldly displayed on the front. Which isn’t that just convenient for any villains looking to take a specific student. 

‘These people never learn…’ he thinks as his teachers show him to his dorm. The building is empty right now; the other students are busy with classes. So at least he doesn’t have to worry about dealing with them right now. His teachers give him a tour of the place, looking more and more concerned the less he reacts or speaks, but he can't be bothered to care.

He learns that the dorms are separated by both gender and classification. Betas are sorted through their gender, so they either go to the boys or girls side. Omegas are automatically sorted with the girls and Alphas with the boys. Katsuki is led to his room; it was a fairly decent-sized bedroom with only a bed, desk, chair, and his bag of recovered belongings from the training camp filling it. He learns that since he is a boy, he has his own personal bathroom in his room while the girls share a communal bathroom; the same goes for female Alphas on the boys side. At least he knows if he wants to lock himself away for long periods of time, he can. There’s a communal kitchen along with a row of washers and dryers to do their own laundry. Dinner and chore schedules are decided by the students. And curfew is 9 pm every weekday and 11 pm on the weekends. 

His teachers look at him hesitantly as they finish up the tour heading back up to his room. He snaps at them to spit out whatever bullshit they’re going to spew now.

“You’ll be starting therapy with Hound Dog on Mondays and Fridays starting next week.” All Might blurts out, earning a harsh glare from Aizawa for his forwardness.

“What! Why?” Katuki yelled. He doesn’t need someone to baby him and tell him how to feel. He’s fine; why should he have to go to therapy over this when no one else had to go after the USJ incident? 

“Bakugo, you went through something that would be extremely traumatic for an adult, let alone a child. Therapy isn’t a punishment; it is something to help you heal and wrap your head around what happened to you. You understand that, don’t you?” Aizawa said in a gentle coo. 

“Ugh, fine. Anything else?” He asked when the annoying hesitant look popped back up in their faces. 

“These are for you. Every day before you leave the dorms, spray some neutralizer onto your neck; it should help hide the scent of Shigaraki. The scent patches are optional but recommended if you want to keep your scent from being tracked and classification under wraps. Also, please remember you cannot cover or suppress the claim in any way, or you will get rejection sickness. If you need anyone to talk to, you can always come to us or Hound Dog.” Aizawa handed him a bag filled with scent neutralizer and scent patches. 

They want him to–what? Do they expect him to just cover up and act like nothing happened? Like he wasn’t gone for three months. Like he hadn’t bonded with a new pack, like he hadn’t found a family. 

“...get out.” Katsuki whispered.

“What?” All Might asked.

“I said get out!” The boy shouted. The duo hesitantly stepped back into the hallway. 

“We’ll see you to-” The door was slammed shut in their faces, and a click of the lock being turned was heard. 

Bakugo rips the sheets from the bed and methodically starts to form a nest. It's lumpy and misshapen. ‘Papa would have never made a nest this bad,’ he thinks, tearing up. He sinks into the nest and begins to cry thinking about the past couple of hours.

He didn’t mean to lash out at his teachers; they're only trying to help. It's just everything was happening so fast. Logically he knows that they’re right; he should be covering up Shigaraki’s scent, or he’d be placing a huge target on his back. But it felt like a betrayal, like they were asking him to cast aside his sire as if it was nothing. They were asking him to choose them instead. He knows he should; they're the heroes after all, but it felt like he was abandoning his pack. It's not fair. He doesn't want to choose...not yet.  

=== 

Back in the conference room, the teachers of UA gather around a large desk for an emergency meeting. The topic of the meeting being the successful rescue of UA student Bakugo Katsuki and his treatment plan for recovery.

“Three months ago our student was kidnapped by the League of Villains; today, at four o'clock in the morning, he was rescued by the hero Hawks while on a deep infiltration mission with the League. He was brought to the Hero Public Safety Commission headquarters for testing and debriefing before arriving here. While at the Commission, they made a very peculiar discovery. Young Bakugo is an Omega. The boy's records had been falsified sometime after his birth, and he has been living a lie for the past fifteen years.” Nezu paused, allowing the shocked teachers a moment to react.

“Sir, how could this have possibly gotten past you?” Midnight asked, shocked.

Mic turned to her upset, “Not just him, how did none of us see it! We're supposed to be his teachers, for God's sake; it's our job to notice things like this!” 

“What's the boy's condition? He’s an omega and was held captive for three months. There's no telling what could have happened to him.” Kan asked seriously. 

Nezu sighed. “That is the problem; I called you all here to discuss. The pup arrived in pristine condition; some would argue even better than before he was taken.” 

“What's that supposed to mean?”

“It would be better if you see it first in private rather than when the boy is back in class. Take a look at this photo and tell me what you see.” Nezu slid a stack of photos and watched as everyone took one, cataloging each teacher's reactions. 

“No–” Horror.

“That's–” Disgust.

“It can't be–” Shock.

“A bite!” Panic.

“It’s not just any bite; that's a claim from a pack Alpha.” Nezu declared, throwing the room further into disarray. Every teacher in the lounge stiffened, the scent of the room shifting rapidly to disgust and anger.

Aizawa cut through the gasps and shouts of disbelief. “Before things escalate, take a look at the area in which the bite was placed.” 

“Oh thank god it's not a mating claim!” Nemuri yelled, sighing in relief.

“W-wait, but that means someone in the League put a parental claim on him?” 

“Not just anyone; it was Shigaraki, the pack's leader.” Aizawa said calmly, rolling his eyes when the teachers began yelling over each other again like a bunch of rowdy pups.

“But it doesn't mean anything, right?”

“It could just be a superficial bite!” 

“Yeah! Bakugo would never accept a bond from a villain!” various murmurs of agreement were heard.

“I wouldn’t say that. You have to understand, young Bakugo was with the League for three whole months. Who knows what could have happened in that time to make him imprint? All Might augured. No one knows the horrors they could have put the boy through to make him vulnerable and pliant enough to accept. It’s not their job to judge, only help heal what has been done.

“We shall not cast judgment on the boy. When pups are in distress, it is only natural for them to cling to the one bringing them comfort, even if they are a villain. The boy has been claimed, and there is nothing we can do to change that; we can only move forward.” Nezu said.

“But Nezu, what will we do if Shigaraki comes to get him?” Dread.

“We cannot interfere with a pack leader taking custody of their pup.” Anxiety.

“We could lose our licenses for even trying!” Panic.

“For now we will barricade the school to the best of our ability and limit the boys' outside exposure. Since Shigaraki is an S-Tier villain, we can block him from stepping foot on UA’s property. So long as he does not make any physical contact with the boy, we should be able to undermine the bond and keep them from being reunited.” Nezu tapped his paw against his chin. 

“Judging by the bold placement of the bite, Shigaraki wants it to be known that the boy belongs to him. He’s daring us to interfere with the bond legally. If we do, full rights to the boy will go straight to him. The knowledge of the bond will have to be kept secret. We will fabricate the story of his rescue and time with the League. No one can know of this until Bakugo is strong enough to fight it off on his own. This conversation does not leave this room, am I understood?”

“Yes, sir.”

=== 

Bakugo thought he would be happy coming back to UA, that everything would go back to normal, and he could get back on track to becoming a hero, but he was wrong. The news of his rescue broke the same night he was brought back to UA. A vague story was put out about his time with the League and rescue by Hawks. Thankfully, there was no mention of the bond or his real classification.

But since then, news outlets have been clamoring for an interview or pictures of him. There were reporters stationed outside the school waiting to catch a glimpse of the kid who survived three months with the League of Villains. It was so bad, Nezu had to make an announcement that if any student was caught leaking pictures or information to the press, it would be grounds for an automatic expulsion. Which helped ease his worries a bit.

Though the principal couldn’t do much to help with the rumors going around. Since the story they put out was so vague, everyone had a theory on what happened to him. People online, on TV, and in person were all talking about him. He can't stand the constant whispering when he walks by, the pitying glances, and pointing at his neck. Everyone was dying to know what happened to him and what the bite on his neck meant. 

Even his classmates were walking on eggshells with him. He knew they all wanted to ask; he could see it in their faces; they wanted to know too. And that’s fine; it's normal to be curious; what he hates is all the fucking pity being directed at him. They were constantly hovering around him as if he’d be swept away as soon as they stopped watching him. They act like guards, redirecting people away from him and trying to fight for him as if he couldn't handle a few mean questions. Everyone was treating him like he was made of glass, like he’d instantly shatter if someone made a rude comment towards him.

Nothing was how he left it. It was like he came back to a new world, where nothing was how he remembered it. Suddenly he was not someone to be feared or an opponent to compete against; all he was was a victim who could do nothing but be pitied. He doesn’t know if it's because they know he is an omega now or because he was kidnapped—maybe a combination of the two, but no one was taking him seriously anymore.

One week after he was rescued, the side effects of the heavy quirk suppressors he was on began to wear off. He could use his quirk again, though not as effortlessly as he could before. He spent weeks training one on one with both Aizawa and All Might to reach the strength he was at before. When he had finally managed to form a couple ultimate moves, he was able to move back to the normal heroics class. 

Though when he went to change into his hero outfit and walk to the training ground with the rest of his classmates, they had all stiffened at the sight of him. Then, when the exercise began, no one would fight against him with full force. He screamed, yelled, and taunted, doing anything to get them angry enough to fight properly, but nothing worked. He thought it would wear off at first if he gave it time, but no matter what he’s doing, someone was always there trying to ‘help’ him.

Yoayarozu gently plucked the knife from his hands when he tried to cook, taking over without asking. Iida stays a constant presence at his side during his morning run when Katsuki knows he can run faster than him and usually finishes earlier. Kirishima follows him around no matter where he goes and growls at anyone who tries to interact with him negatively. Izuku constantly barges into his space, trying to scent him or cuddle without any care, as if they were friends now just because he found out they were both omegas. No amount of explosions or yelling would make any of them stop. 

It was starting to piss him off. Were they all looking down on him? Is it because he was so behind the rest of them in training? After classes, all his classmates go to their internships, while Katsuki is stuck waiting another semester until he can take the licensing exam as a second year. Do they think he’s weak? Like he’s some sort of pitiful omega that can’t even help himself. 

Even his teachers were acting strange with him. He was getting all sorts of special treatment to turn in assignments late or have extra time on tests as if he were stupid. He’s getting sick of the pitying words and actions and is beginning to resent those around him. He snapped and bit Midoriya the other day because the other pup just wouldn’t stop pestering him. His classmates started to give him a wider berth after the incident, though they still acted the same and just kept a distance. He didn’t want to resort back to that type of behavior, but it's the only thing that makes them leave him alone. Though he did get chewed out by Mr. Aizawa for it and sent to Hound Dog for the incident.

Speaking of Hound Dog, Bakugo doesn’t know where that man got his license from, but it should be revoked because clearly he doesn’t know what he is doing. He keeps messing with his mind and he hates it.

“Bakugo, you do understand that the act of kidnapping was wrong, correct?”

“I know that! I do; you guys are the ones you don’t understand. They didn’t do anything bad to me. I-I’m fine."

“I know they didn’t do anything harmful to you; your bond is proof of that, but I want you to acknowledge that the way they acquired you was wrong. You can agree with that, yes?”

"Yeah, the summer camp stuff was pretty messed up, I guess…”

“It’s okay to miss them, you know. It's understandable that they became like a family to you in your short stay, didn’t they?” 

“I don’t miss them! They're villains; I shouldn’t care about what happens to them.”

“But you do, don't you? You care for them and are worried for them, aren't you?”

“I-i don't know." 

He doesn’t know what he wants anymore. One part of him desperately wants to go back while the other wants to forget it all and stay in UA, even if it isn’t as great as he remembers. He doesn't want to feel this way, like he’s caught between two worlds, but he is. He misses the villains dearly, but he still wishes for his dream to be a hero to come true. The only way to do that is to stay; he has to stay no matter what. No matter how shitty his life feels at the moment, if he sticks it out, it will get better. It has to.

===

For the next few weeks, he tries his best to follow through with Hound Dog’s advice. He does his best to tolerate his classmates and answer any questions they have. He doesn’t bite or snap at them anymore and allows them to integrate him into their ‘pack’. He allows All Might and Aizawa to take Shigaraki and Dabi’s place in caring for him, and he tries his best to forget.

For a while things are okay; he doesn’t feel like he’s on the verge of a mental breakdown every day. But every now and again when he’s feeling down, he’ll feel it—a gentle prodding in his mind that reminds him that the bond is still just as strong as it was the day he was rescued. He tries his best to ignore it no matter how insistent it is, but it always makes him feel so empty, like a part of him is missing. 

The messages weren’t helping either. 

A couple hours after he had shooed his Senseis out of his dorm on his first day back to UA. He had gone through the bag of his belongings recovered from the summer camp. He found a couple changes of clothing, some hygiene products, his laptop, some school supplies, and most importantly, his phone. The same phone his daddies the villains had originally contacted him through. The authorities never went through it. It had been found unburnt or damaged in the forest by one of his classmates and had been waiting for him here untouched all this time.

The thought had crossed his mind to admit to Sensei that the phone was the first way the villains had begun contacting him. But even the thought of telling someone was mortifying, so he thought, Why bother? I mean, he was already rescued; it's not like it's a necessary detail for them to know now. So he kept it to himself. 

The first month back there was silence on both ends in the bond and his phone. But whenever he was ever feeling distressed or overwhelmed, he would feel a gentle prodding through the bond, then Ping! A message would pop on his phone. 

Unknown Number: Hi baby, I just wanted to let you know how much we miss you. If you ever need someone to cuddle or talk to, you know your papa can be there in an instant. If you ever need me, I'm just a call away.

Me: Read at 3:00pm.

Unknown Number: Bye Katsuki, I love you.

New number saved as “Papa” 

When he was attending a movie night with his classmates and would get overwhelmed by the sheer amount of pups trying to scent or groom him. Ping!

Unknown Number: Do you like my new coat Kats? [An image of Toga in a pink winter coat.]

Unknown Number: I miss you so much! I wish we could play together again! Are you having fun at school? I wish I could go with you! Say hi to Izuku and Ochaco for me!!! Love you, bye!

Me: Read at 8:30pm.

New number saved as “Himiko” 

He did his best to ignore them, but he couldn’t find it in himself to actually block any of their numbers. 

===

Everything came crashing down the day he met with Nezu. He had been trying to schedule a meeting with the man for weeks to discuss his time in the HPSC. One month after arriving, he got his meeting, and oh, how he wished he hadn't. He wished he had never opened his mouth and had gone back to being a naive little hero student. Nothing will ever be the same.

Bakugo had knocked on the large door, waiting for a response before opening the door.

Nezu sat at his large desk, looking through some files, as he gestured for him to sit in the small chair in front of the desk. It was almost funny; the desk was so tall that Bakugo had to crane his neck to look up to speak to him. But hey, he can’t judge; everyone has to compensate for something, right?

“So what did you want to speak to me about young Bakugo? I hope you are doing well, dear boy.”

“I-i…” He knows what he wants to say, but the words keep getting trapped in his throat.

“Yes?” Nezu replied; his tone had almost a teasing lilt to it.

“The HPSC tried to traffic me.” Bakugo blurted out, eyes glued to the floor. 

“What?” All the playfulness drained from the man's voice.

The boy continued on, “After I was rescued, I was brought back for debriefing; only they didn’t speak to me, just Hawks. He reported to them that I was an Omega, and they talked about keeping me and breeding me with other heroes to help make the next generation of heroes stronger. They spoke like I didn’t have a choice, and they've done it before. The only reason I was brought back to UA at all was because we were photographed by paparazzi, and they thought it would be too suspicious to cover up my disappearance. You have to do something! An organization so corrupt can’t be the ones ruling over heroes. I need your help!” He finished speaking and looked up, expecting to see a horrified or even angry expression on the man's face, but all there was was a blank, emotionless expression.

“Perhaps you misunderstood what they were saying, child.”

"No, I couldn't have; they called me breeding stock for fuck’s sake!” Katsuki yelled.

A deep sigh then, “Young Bakugo, you've taken history, haven't you? You should know by now that most governments are not run for the well-being of the people but to help those in power stay in power. It is an extremely difficult system to change once it is put into place.”

“But-”

“While I understand what they are doing is deplorable, I also understand that it is simply not feasible to start a war on the HPSC. To expose something like this would only cause heroes to take sides and begin fighting amongst each other. Humans are not creatures easily susceptible to change; this would only hurt regular citizens and give villains the opportunity to cause mayhem freely throughout the chaos.”

“Maybe-”

“Now I’m not saying this is something that will never change, but coups take years and years of careful planning and secrecy to be successful. I trust that you will keep your mouth shut and this information to yourself for the time being, yes.” 

“Yes sir.” Years...years of people being abused for something to change. They were willing to sacrifice how many people in the time being to make the process more convenient. Katsuki himself had come so close to becoming a sacrificial lamb. He was only saved by the press. If they hadn’t published evidence of his rescue, he would have never been found again. He would have spent years strapped to a breeding bench waiting for someone to save him. He can only imagine how many fellow Omegas are stuck in that position right now, waiting for something that will never come. How many souls will lose hope and die in the shadows? How many will it take to get people to care?

“I'm glad we came to an understanding. Your appointment with Hound Dog will be starting soon. You should leave now unless you want to be late.” Nezu tells him, pointing to the clock on the wall.

Oh right, he forgot today is Monday. He leaves the room without another word slamming the door behind him. He makes his way to Hound Dog’s office feeling more hopeless and crushed than he’s ever felt in his life. What difference can he even make as a hero? How will he ever be able to make a change when someone as powerful as Nezu isn’t even able to do anything with all the power he's gained? How will things ever change if everyone is staying silent? He can't-Ping!  

Unknown Number: You know I’d give you the world if only you asked for it. You need only say the word. 

Me: Katsuki is typing... 

Me: Read at 4:30pm.

Unknown Number: I love you, puppy; never forget that.

Me: Read at 4:31pm. 

New Number saved as “Daddy” 

He puts his phone away as he walks through the door feeling a bit calmer. The session goes as usual for the first half, then another bomb is dropped on him. 

“I think it's time we start moving forward with the reunification process. You've told me a bit about your parents and how you are not excited to see them, but they do have legal rights to see you. They have been demanding a meeting, and we've given you as much time as we can buy.”

“I-i don’t know.” 

“You won’t have to do it alone. I will be there along with Eraserhead and All Might. I want us to have an open dialogue with your parents about the past months.”

“When?” How long does he have until he has to meet the pair again?

“This Sunday. I know it's last minute, but this was the furthest I could push. They’re threatening to file a lawsuit against us if you aren't reunited soon.”

“I–o-kay. Sunday..yeah… I’ll be...there." A sense of doom washes over him.

===

He spends the rest of the week lost in a daze of hopelessness and crushing sense of anticipation. He ignores his classmates and spends most of his time in his dorm. He doesn’t bother trying his best during training and skips any extra training after class. There’s no point when the goal he’s been chasing all his life suddenly means nothing. When being a hero won’t actually let him save those who need help most. 

He’s dreading the weekend doing anything possible to take his mind off it, but it was hard knowing his side would have left him for dead if not for a couple photographs. He was stuck in a miserable, depressive haze, going through the motions mindlessly. He wakes up, goes to class, listens to his teacher’s lectures, and finishes his homework in class, then goes straight to his room. He spends his days in his nest with his face buried in the pajamas he was rescued in. They’re the last thing he has with his parents' scents on it. Every time he starts to feel himself beginning to drop, he breathes in their soothing scents and is calmed.

He narrowly avoids dropping every day but is reminded each time how dearly he misses his pack, especially with the reunification ceremony looming over his head. Katsuki missed his Papa’s soothing purrs and his Daddy’s amused chuffs and deep raspy rumbling purrs. He misses Papa’s cooking, playing Himiko and Jin; he misses being cuddled and spoiled; the very things he said he said he "hated." Hell, he even missed his Daddy’s stern lectures. He wanted to go home, but that's not possible. His wants are illogical; what would the heroes think if he willingly handed himself over to villains? No, he can't; no matter how much he wishes he could go back, he can't.

After a day of his relapse into anti-social behavior, his classmates alerted Aizawa of his condition. The man tried to talk to him, but Katsuki didn’t bother telling him what was wrong. He’d just say the same thing Nezu did—it wasn’t worth the trouble. Aizawa brings his meals to his room, and Yagi has to physically carry him if they want him to go somewhere because he simply will not move from his nest. He growls and snaps his teeth at anyone who tries to take the scent-soaked cloth away from him. His teachers have all but given up trying to make him go to class. They come in to watch over him in shifts instead, bring him his homework, and give him updates.

He doesn’t listen to them much, though he only lays in bed dreading each day until reunification. 

On Sunday morning, Aizawa and Yagi had come to his room one hour before the scheduled meeting time. He’s slumped under his covers, refusing to move while the pair try to get him out. 

“Come on, pup, it won’t be so bad. We’ll be with you the entire time.” All Might cooed while Aizawa warned him.

“You have until the count of three to get up and get ready yourself or else we're doing it.” a pause, then he began to count down. “3…2…1…Okay, you made us do this.” 

Katsuki whines as the blankets are torn off him. All Might’s hands snake under him, lifting him up into a sitting position and asking. "Alright, pup, one more chance; will you do this on your own?” 

Bakugo lets himself fall back into a lying position, closing his eyes and ignoring them. 

The pair take that as a resounding no, and Aizawa begins to strip his clothes off while Yagi rummages through the boys’ closet for something formal yet still casual and comfortable for the pup to wear. He settles on an oversized turtleneck knit sweater with black slacks and loafers. They wrestle the limp boy into the outfit and run a comb through his messy hair. Once he is looking much more presentable, Yagi sits Bakugo in his lap while Aizawa tries to feed him breakfast.

Katsuki moves his head to the side each time the spoon is brought up to his mouth. His stomach is coiling with anxiety; in less than thirty minutes, his parents will be arriving. He feels like he’s going to throw up; he can't eat even if he wanted to. 

“Come on, puppy, just one bite, please.” 

Katsuki stared down at the spoonful of oatmeal, trembling, feeling sick to his stomach. Tears of frustration build in his eyes, blurring his vision. He doesn't want to eat! He doesn't want to leave his nest! He doesn’t want to see his parents! Why can no one understand that? Why can’t they just listen? Why does no one here listen to him? 

Toshinori rubbed the pups back when he noticed him starting to tremble. “Shouta, he's shaking quite hard. The nerves may be too much for his stomach. Perhaps he can eat after the meeting?”

"Fine, but he’s having a large lunch.” The scruffy Omega groaned, checking his watch, “It’s about time we get going anyways.”

All Might stands up, repositioning Katsuki’s legs around his waist and arms around his neck. And follows his mate out of the room, closing the door behind him. 

===

Bakugo is brought to a large nesting room. The floors and walls were covered in soft padding; there were cabinets full of nesting materials and snacks; everything about the room was soft. It was the ideal environment for a peaceful reunification, or it would be if it weren’t for the people they were waiting to meet. 

There were two sofas in the room with a coffee table between them. On one sat Nezu, Hound Dog, Aizawa, and All Might, while Katsuki sat alone on the second, leaving space presumably for his parents.

“We still have some time before your mother and father arrive. Would you like to build a nest in preparation?” Hound asked, gesturing towards the cabinets.

“No, we won't be needing it.” Katsuki answered in a resigned tone, eyes glued to the floor, ears flopped downwards, and tail tucked between his legs. He didn’t notice his teachers all sharing a concerned glance with each other.

Five minutes later, there was a timid knock on the door, followed by a loud, brash knock. “Come in!” Nezu said in a painfully cheerful voice. “Please sit down!” he gestures towards the second sofa.

“Hello Katsuki.” Masuru said as he sat to the left of him. 

"Hi Dad.” The boy quietly answered back. His father wasn’t bad, per say; he was just too passive and willing to do anything his Alpha wants. It’s not his fault; that's probably all he’s known his entire life, but it hurt. It hurts to be ignored, to be neglected, to have their bond wither and die. It probably hurt him too. 

“Hey brat eyes up here!” Mitski barked.

Katsuki raised his gaze until his red eyes were staring into her matching set. “Hi Mom,” he grumbled. His mother was the problem. She always has been. An arrogant brash Alpha born into a wealthy, powerful family. The sole heir to her family's fashion company. A woman who has always gotten her way her entire life. It's no surprise their family is so dysfunctional. She runs their house with an iron fist; it's her way or no way.

The two eyed each other for a moment, both sizing up the other before the female Alpha huffed and turned to the other occupants in the room. “So how's the brat been? You know we've been trying to see him for quite some time.”

They get to talking, leaving Katsuki to dissociate. They talk about his rescue, his time with the League, and his behavior and generally well-being. When they dropped the news about his status being exposed and claim his mother exploded.

“So you became a villain’s bitch, huh? All that talk of being a big hero, and look how that ended!” 

The room froze as the words left his mother’s mouth; it was so silent you could hear a pin drop. 

“No I-i-” The words were caught in his throat. He tried to speak, but she interrupted anyway, like always.

“Pathetic. What do I have to sign to have him pulled out of this place? He’s done; he doesn't need to be here anymore.” Mitski turned to Nezu.

“No mom, please-” Katsuki cried. 

“Mitski perhaps-” Masuro tried to interject.

“Quite! I gave your nonsense a chance, and look what happened. Omegas serve no purpose being in the hero industry. You will finish your education at an Omega finishing school, like your father did, and that's final!” She growled out the Alpha command, effectively shutting the pair up.

Nezu clicked his tongue, “If I may, I would recommend leaving the boy in UA’s care. We have far superior security, resources, and faculty than any other school in Japan.” 

The woman scoffed, “The care that got him kidnapped in the first place? Ha, I don’t think he needs any more of that.”

“Ms.Bakugo I believe it would be in your pups’ best interest to stay in UA. He has friends here; he’s attending therapy; he’s healing. Taking him away and throwing him in a new environment would only set back his recovery.” Aizawa said in a cordial tone, though his eyes were burning with fury. As an Omega himself, he knows what happens in those finishing schools; he’d been threatened with them his whole childhood. There’s no way he’s letting his student go to one. The attendees are almost always sold married off to rich, powerful Alphas as soon as they graduate, willingly or not. Barely legal adults marrying and having children before they’ve even had the chance to live. It’s not a life any good parent would want for their child.

"Well, it doesn’t matter what you want; he's my son. I can do whatever I'd like with him.” She snapped, a smug smirk on her face.

“Is that so? If the Association for Omega Welfare and Recovery were to catch wind of what you did at his birth, not only would he be taken away from you, but you both would be given jail time. The boy stays here, and that’s final.” Nezu smirked in return. Forging the classification status of a pup at birth is highly illegal and automatically punishable by jail time, depending on how long the status was hidden. The boy was pretending to be an Alpha for fifteen years; his parents would each be punished severely. They wouldn’t get out for years, and by the time they did, Bakugo would be a legal adult. They would no longer hold any power over him.

The barely hidden threat causes her to pause before the screaming begins again. “How fucking dare you! You lowly fucking rat! What authority do you have to threaten me?” 

Nezu’s eyebrow twitched, but his face remained calm. “I am not threatening you, simply telling you what may happen if the association was notified. I never said I was going to call them.”

His mom let out a sigh that means she knows she’s lost before saying. “Why the fuck do you even want the brat anyway? It's not like there's anything so special about him that another kid wouldn’t be able to replace. Why him?”

“With his quirk and training, your son is set to become one of the most powerful heroes in the nation. A talent like that cannot go to waste in a finishing school. There is a war coming, Ms. Bakugo, and we’ll need all the help we can get.” Nezu spoke earnestly. Like all Bakugo, was was a tool to be used.

“Haven't you learned anything from this whole mess? Omegas can’t fight! Look at him; he’s pathetic. All it took was one villainous Alpha, and he folded like a wet tissue. How is he going to help the war effort? He’d be better off making strong babies for the war than actually fighting in it.” She argued.

“While that may also be beneficial, the boy is still too young. The war is rapidly approaching, and we need soldiers now–” 

There's a ringing in his ear as he hears them argue and negotiate over him. It feels like he was drenched in water how quickly the realization washes over him.

They don't love him; they don't care about him; no one here does. All he is is an expendable chess piece being moved by others. Maybe he has been his whole life. Well, if he is nothing but a pawn for others to move, then at least he knows who he wants to move for. He makes up his mind and runs.

He jumps out of his seat and uses an explosion to propel himself over the couch to the exit before anyone has the chance to stop him. He opens the door and slams it shut, using explosions to ruin the doorknob on the outside. Then he runs as fast as he could out of the building, ignoring the shouts for him to stop. He runs all the way towards one of the fake cities used for training and hides inside one of the buildings. This should buy him enough time and be secluded enough for his next step. He scrolls through his contacts before finding the one he is looking for. 

He clicks on it with no hesitation and anxiously waits for the contact to pick up. Within seconds of calling, his call is answered. 

"Daddy?"

“Hello puppy, is there something you needed?” Shigaraki answered casually.

All it took was the man's calm, soothing voice coming through the tiny speaker, and Katsuki shattered into pieces. He cried, “I-i'm sorry you were right about the heroes. I know I was bad, but I want to come home. I want to be with you and Papa. Please, Daddy, please bring me home! I can't stay here anymore!” His sobs shook his body as all the emotions he had been repressing since his arrival came out at once.

“You're not bad; you were just trying to follow your dreams. But that's all they are—dreams. The reality is that there are no heroes in this corrupt society. No room for good morals to grow when hero society crushes them before they can sprout. You understand that now, don’t you, pup?” His voice flowed through the phone effortlessly, calming the boy through tone alone.

“Y-yes,” Katsuki sniffled.

“I will come get you if you promise me something first.” Tomura offered, like dangling a carrot on a stick, it was almost too easy.

“Anything!” The boy cried. He just wanted to go home with the only people who have ever truly loved and cared about him.

“Promise me that you are mine, that you belong to me, to my pack, that you will devote yourself to the pack and will never try to leave us again.” 

The implications were clear. Choose us, leave the heroes behind, and come home. Katsuki doesn’t hesitate to answer. 

“I’m yours. I'll let go of everyone from the past. No one else matters. I only want Daddy and Papa. I only want the pack. I promise.” Katsuki opened the bond and sent through all his emotion; he hopes his Daddy can feel his sincerity. 

“Good boy. Go to the courtyard by yourself and make sure not to be seen. We'll be there soon.” The line goes dead. 

He follows the instructions and makes his way to the main courtyard in front of the school. It takes him a little bit more time since he was trying to avoid being seen. By the time he gets there, he can hear the panicked screams of students and see the surrounding tree line glowing with blue flames. Papa

He breaks out into a sprint, running toward the action, not caring who sees him. He noticed something odd. Daddy was in the center of the fight, battling most of the teachers himself; he was decimating his opponents with multiple quirks. There were also hundreds of villains he didn’t recognize filling the area. A lot has changed in the past months; he hopes they'll be willing to share their stories of their time without him. 

A large hand suddenly grabs him from behind. He recognizes the quirk; it’s from a ginger girl in 1-B. He screams, “Let me go!” but stops when she winks and whispers, "Quite, Kats, it’s almost time to go home.”

“Himiko!” He whispered, turning to hug the villain in disguise. She hugs him back just as fiercely, the smell of sour citrus candy surrounding him, putting him at ease.

“Hey little bro, I missed you too, but there’s no time to catch up! We need to get you to Shiggy; as long as you make physical contact with him, the heroes won’t be able to take you away!" She explained that it was a legal thing. As soon as Katsuki makes contact with Shigaraki, then technically it is a reunification instead of a kidnapping, and the heroes cannot interfere. 

The pair run along the outskirts of the battle, pretending to be escaping students. But stop when they hear a student shout, "Kendo, I need your help over here!”

“This is where we part ways. Remember, all you need to do is make it to Shiggy. Keep running; we're all here to help you. I’ll see you at home, okay?" With that, the girl turned to help her ‘classmates’.

He runs along the flaming tree line but is stopped once again, this time by a familiar scent. He follows the scent of cinnamon and gingerbread into the forest and yelps as he is picked up from behind. 

“Atsuhiro!” Katsuki exclaims at the man dressed in his full magician costume, complete with mask. 

The Alpha set him down. "Hello, my dear boy, I heard you need some assistance getting to our fearless leader.”

“Yes please.” Atsuhiro is a master of evasion; if anyone could get him to his Daddy without being noticed, it was him.

“Take my hand, and I’ll carry you there.” He is compressed into a blue marble as soon as their skin makes contact. Time was hard to tell in the marbles; all he can feel is the vague movement of Atsuhiro running and jumping. 

There was a sudden, harsh attack, then he was abruptly let out of the marble and sent tumbling out onto the ground. He turns to see Mr. Compress doubled on the floor like someone had kicked him in the stomach. He wants to cry out in concern, but the heroes can’t know he’s trying to escape.

A hand grabs him by the scruff of his neck, and a woman’s voice rings out, “I found him!” It was the rabbit hero Mirko. She throws him over her shoulder and begins sprinting; god knows where. Katsuki tries to wiggle his way out of her hold without looking suspicious, but her grip is too tight.

This is bad. At this point in the fight, heroes from all over were beginning to appear. It was not looking good for Katsuki. Are he and the League even going to be able to escape together?

“Don't worry, pup, I am here to help! No, I’m not!” An army of Twice doubles seems to appear out of nowhere. They surround them and begin to attack Mirko all at once. The mass of clones gets bigger and bigger, eventually dislodging him from her hold. He hears her curse, reaching out to grab him but is interrupted by a punch to the back of the head. With a growl, she returns to fighting off the clones. While Katsuki is passed through the sea of clones until he lands in the hands of one with the pink handkerchief wrapped around his head.

“Jin!” The boy cried out in joy; the unmistakable scent of strawberries and tobacco gave him away as the real Jin, along with the pink cloth smelling of Himiko.

“It’s me, baby; let's finish this and get you home.” The masked man takes off the handkerchief and ties it around Katsuki’s wrist. Then he begins to sprout hundreds of Bakugo clones; each Twice that wasn’t actively fighting took one and ran in a different direction. Each young clone screamed out for help. The surrounding heroes looked agitated and confused, not knowing where the real Bakugo was. It should buy them some time; they probably won't be too keen on hitting the boy's clones with enough force they melt. 

They get to the epicenter of the chaos. The fight is currently in the air away from the students and the rest of the heroes. It's All Might v. Shigaraki, along with Hawks running interference, fighting any villains trying to aid Tomura. There were helicopters in the air broadcasting the fight. It was a mess.

“I can’t follow you into the skies. Stay here and wait for the best moment to strike. All it takes is one touch, and an automatic ceasefire will begin. Good luck, pup, I’ll see you soon!” With a kiss to the forehead, Twice leaves him to go help the rest of the rest of their allies. 

He hides behind some rubble, watching the two exchange powerful blows in the air. Eventually Tomura gets the upper hand; he uses some sort of air cannon quirk along with a red lightning-like ability to land a blow so hard it knocks All Might back down to earth. The man's body creates a huge crater on the ground below; a large cloud of dust and white steam surrounds the area. 

Tomura hovered in the air for a moment before descending down toward the edge of the crater. 

When the steam cleared, gasps were heard all around; there stood a small skeletal All Might. 

“Is this your symbol of peace? The man meant to protect you all? Don’t make me laugh! You all believe your heroes are infallible, but look at the one you put your all trust in! Your so-called hero society is an embarrassment; look at him! You did this! No man is an island; one human is not meant to carry the weight of the world on their shoulders! Burdening one man alone with the safety of the country... You have all killed your symbol of peace. I pity the next one you'll prop up to take his place.” Shigaraki stared straight into the camera as he delivered his speech, knowing they were broadcasting live across the nation.

All Might's right arm puffed up as he ran towards Shigaraki, screaming, “United States of Sma-”

This was his moment. Bakugo launches himself out of his hiding spot, propelling himself towards the villain. All Might falters just as he thought he would, stopping his attack just as Katsuki covers Tomura’s body with his own. The man stumbled, falling hard onto the ground to avoid hitting the boy. 

His Daddy’s hands plops down onto his head, one hand gently carding through his hair while the other stroked his face. Shigaraki’s nose scrunched in disgust, his ears twitching in irritation when he noticed the offensive products tarnishing his son's neck. He peeled the scent patch off, throwing it onto the floor before leaning down to lick at the bite, his tongue cleaning off all the neutralizer off the giggling pup's neck. He spat the disgusting product out onto the ground once he was satisfied his pup smelled sufficiently of him. Smiling, “There you are, puppy. Ready to go home?” 

Everyone watched with bated breaths as the child fearlessly nuzzled into the deadly hands of Tomura Shigaraki. His loud purring and swift wagging of his tail made it clear what he was thinking. Of course!

“Bakugo! Get away from him!” He hears Kirishima scream from somewhere to his left. 

“Young Bakugo, please-” Toshinori took a step towards the boy on stopping when Shigaraki snarled at him, stating.

“Not a step closer, All Might. You know, as well as I do, that this is no longer a battle you can use fists to fight. Stand down and call off your men.” 

“Of course, though I expect the same in return, first.” The hero replied through clenched teeth. 

“Paranormal Liberation Army, stand down!” With just a sentence, all movement from the villain's side came to an end on the battlefield.

Shigaraki raised a brow at All Might, “Well?” 

Toshinori raised a hand to the comm in his ear, solemnly stating. “All heroes stand down.” 

The fighting slowed to a stop, and all eyes turned to them. Many of the disgruntled heroes came to stand beside All Might, releasing loud complaints but following his lead.

“Who are they, Daddy?” The boy asked, pointing toward the hundreds of unknown villains coming to line up behind them.

"Oh, just a few new allies; nothing you have to worry your pretty little head about.” The man wraps his arms around the boy, turning him around to face the heroes. “It would seem there are some people wanting to speak with you.” 

Katsuki stiffened as he watched the sea of heroes part. Nezu and Eraserhead, along with both his parents, came walking towards them, moving to stand with the fallen All Might.

“Give me back, my damn kid, you filthy fucking villain!” Mitski screamed, snarling viciously at the Alpha holding her son captive. The only thing holding her back from pouncing on the man was All Might’s grip on her wrist. 

“Yours, you say? How exactly does this pup belong to you?” Shigaraki gently tilted the boy's head back, exposing his neck for all to see. “This bite is mine. My claim is strong and alive within him, whereas yours died long ago. You may have created him, but I have more of a right to him than any of you do. He belongs to me. I’m taking him back, and there’s nothing you can do about it.” A smug, mocking smile graced the villain's face as he watched the shitty excuses for parents seethe. Only getting angrier as the pup began to purr louder, nuzzling into the villain, ignoring them and leaking out the sweet scent of joy and contentment into the air.

Shouts of disbelief rang up from the other heroes.

“There’s no way!”

“He can't be serious!”

“We can’t just let him take him away!”

A loud bang is heard, then Nezu’s voice rings out, “Quiet down, please! Shigaraki is correct; since the two have made contact, despite our best efforts, a ceasefire will now be put into place. Any hero who dares interfere with their reunification will be putting their license at risk of being revoked. Since he is the only parent who is actively bonded with the boy, he has full rights to do as he pleases.” 

With that threat in mind, most heroes either began walking off the battlefield since the fight was effectively over or stayed behind, looking apprehensive but not willing to interfere. 

Yagi, despite the warnings, stepped forward, couching down at eye level with the boy, and asked. “Young Bakugo, please, is this truly what you want?” 

"Yeah, bro, there's no way you actually want to leave, right?” Kirishima yelled only a few steps behind his teacher. 

“You understand that by doing this you are denouncing your right to stand as a hero and siding with the villains, correct? If you leave now, you may never return to the halls of UA again.” Aizawa said in a pleading tone, hoping the warning would change the boy's mind.

“What have heroes ever done for me? They abandoned me for months, then tried to traffic me when I was rescued. You're all nothing but a bunch of lying hypocrites. I want nothing to do with any of you.” Katsuki hissed, watching as his teacher's faces morphed into ones of shock. As if they didn’t know what he was talking about. Puh-lease, they're probably just acting for the cameras. 

“We understand. Shigaraki, take your allies and leave the premises. The next time we meet will be with you behind bars.” The rest of the faculty turned to Nezu in shock. Not expecting him to give in so quickly. 

“You can certainly wish~” The villain purrs, extending a hand using some sort of quirk Katsuki had never seen before. One by one members of the League appear in some sort of gray sludge. Kurogiri greets him before opening a large portal and ushering the large group of villains to follow. 

The boy's purring gets louder and louder with the arrival of each of his pack members. One by one, each member of the League greeted him with a hug and a kiss, then walked into the portal until the only one missing was.

"Papa!"

“I’m here, baby!” Masuro answered, but Katsuki wasn't looking at him. No, he was looking at the patchwork arsonist known as Dabi. 

The smile on his scarred face could only be described as terrifying, but to the boy it couldn't be any more comforting. The pup ran, jumping into the man's arms, nuzzling into his face and neck with fervor, the older Omega returning the action just as fiercely. 

The scarred man walked over to the portal, greeting the white-haired villain with a kiss on the lips. Shocked gasps were heard all around, but it didn’t bother the little family. Katsuki only groaned “Ewww!” and looked away. 

"Oh, are your Papa and Daddy just sooo gross?” Dabi asked jokingly, eyeing his mate with a look. Shigaraki seemed to get what he was implying instantly, saying, “You never seemed to mind when we did this!” 

The two began to attack the boy’s face with kisses, leaving no place without a kiss. As the pup squirmed and giggled, whining, “Stop it!” Though everyone looking could tell he didn’t mean it. 

It was only at that moment that the villains looked normal. They all looked so peaceful, as if they were in their own little world. As if the pup in their arms was their whole world. It was only then that some understood why the boy had done it. Why he had chosen them. They would never say it aloud, but he looked happy. Happier than they've ever seen. Even if it was with villains, they were happy for him. He no longer had to suffer.

A misty head peeking out of the portal broke up the moment. “Ahem-I need to close the portal soon. Are you ready, young master?”

The pair turned to look down at the boy expectantly. The boy eagerly replied, “Yes!” The parents look down at their boy and smile, nuzzling into his hair before walking into the portal.

A scream rang out, "Katsuki, wait! I'm sorry; I should have never listened to her. I can be better! I can be like him. Katsuki, please don’t leave me! I'm sorry, baby! I’m so sorry!” Masuro cried, running towards the portal. The boy didn’t even spare him a glance. The portal closed, leaving behind devastation and heavy hearts.

===

On the other side of the portal, Katsuki is brought to the unfamiliar halls of what seems to be a mansion. He tries to ask where they are, but his Daddy shakes his head, and his Papa gestures for him to be silent. They walk to a large open living room with a huge nest nestled in the center in front of the television with some furniture placed around it. The rest of the pack are seated inside the nest, looking comfy, changed out of their villain costumes, and ready to nap. The nest sounds like a litter of kittens; when they approach it, each pack member purring loudly, so happy to have their youngest pup back home. They place him in the center, the rest of the family laying around him. Then he’s told the story of their pack.

He’s told of a boy who was a boy who was abused because of a decision his grandmother made as a hero. A decision that ultimately led him to falling into the hands of a dangerous evil man who groomed and abused him until the boy found his plans and killed him. Tenko Shimura

A girl who just wanted to be accepted and was outcast because of the quirk she was born with. Looked at like she was a monster for instincts that came naturally to her. And abused until she snapped, then blamed for being born incorrectly. Himiko Toga

A hero student who wanted nothing more than to help people but was killed. Caught in the crossfire of centuries-old conflict that had nothing to do with him. Whose corpse was stolen and desecrated until he was brought back to life. Oboro Shirakumo

A boy who was treated like an animal and bullied his whole life because of a mutation quirk. Discriminated against and beaten for simply being born different. Iguchi Shuuichi

A boy who was ridiculed for simply questioning the wealth and morality of heroes. Who wanted to take wealth away from heroes and give back to the poor. Atsuhiro Sako

A girl trapped in the wrong body just trying her best to be accepted. Only to be rejected and made a social pariah at each turn. Until her best option for a normal life was becoming a villain. Kenji Hikiishi

And finally. The son of a hero, born from an illegal quirk marriage. Genetically bred to be the perfect cross between fire and ice. A child made to defeat All Might. Cast aside and left to die when he wasn’t born with the perfect quirk. His death was hidden, swept under the rug by the HPSC. His body stolen and experimented on with no one to fight for him, the boy resorted to villainy to survive; he had no other choice. Touya Todoroki

After they are each done, telling the stories of how they got to where they are. The rest of the pack turned to look at the boy in barely concealed excitement. He was trembling with restrained rage and muttering something so quietly and viciously, the others couldn’t quite comprehend what he was saying but they could feel what he was projecting into the bond; only Shigaraki seemed to be able to actually understand the boy. 

“They can’t hear you, puppy. Can you say that a little louder?”

“I want to tear it down. The system that hurt you, that hurt us, I want it gone. I want to find those responsible and punish them. I want to destroy them all.” The boy rambled almost hysterically, not noticing the wide smiles directed at him or the glances and looks the other were exchanging over his head.

“Then that's what we’ll do. You only had to ask.” 

And with that, the boy succumbed to villainy. The poor thing never stood a chance. He was going to learn to accept the truth, whether he liked it or not. This was all a lesson for his own good afterall, not that he’ll ever find out.

The League could have saved him the same day he was taken. Spiriting him away from the commission with a portal in seconds. But where was the lesson in that? Shigaraki knew the boy would always have interests in heroes; nothing he said would ever change that… Unless he let the heroes shatter the boys' dreams themselves. He’d give the boy up, just long enough for the heroes to show their true colors, then snatch him back.

Of course he couldn't just send his baby into the lion's den with no protection. He just so happened to have a contact who was very interested in spreading chaos through the media. And pictures of the number three hero rescuing the latest and greatest news story were just up their alley. They helped spread rumors and lies to make his pup’s life hell until the only ones he had to turn to were them. Their spy sent them intricate details of the boy’s day, letting them know when the pup was doing worst so they had a chance to get into his head with maximum efficiency.

It was no coincidence Tomura made the boy pick sides publicly. No matter what happens, even if he ever changes his mind, no one will ever trust him again. He’ll have no one to run to except for his pack. Their baby was truly all theirs now in mind, body, and soul. And they are never ever letting him go again.

Start/Previous/Next

Puppy Love

Chapter 1 By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Quirk: {Puppy love}: The user emits a pink ray from his hands. Once a target is hit they become the type of dog most suited to them. The quirk can only be undone by true love's kiss ie. platonic, friendship, or romantic. If the target manages to get a kiss from someone who truly loves them then they will transform back to human form. [Warning!]: If the quirk is not undone within a month, permanent canine characteristics will begin to accumulate on the target’s real body. If the quirk is not reversed within three months the target will lose their humanity, permanently becoming a dog. Or Shigaraki brings home a new pet

Characters: Midoriya Izuku, Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko

Tags: Animal Transformation, Dog Midoriya Izuku, Fluff and Angst, Kidnapping, Unintentional Kidnapping, Yandere, Yandere Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere, Platonic Kissing, Fluff, Body Horror, Protective Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Possessive Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko

The day had started off pretty normal for Izuku. He had woken up early Saturday morning to clean his dorm before going home for the weekend. He made it to his mother’s apartment uneventfully and they spent the morning together eating pancakes and watching cheesy soap operas. Then his mom had asked him to run an errand for her. All he had to do was pick up the ingredients for katsudon at their local market down a couple of blocks from their home. That was it. Now here he is stuck as a dog in a dirty alleyway.

He didn’t mean to get into trouble and be hit with the thief’s quirk, okay! But he wasn’t just going to stand there and let him get away! He’s a hero student; he can’t not help those in need. When he heard the kind old shop lady screaming out she was being robbed, he couldn’t help himself. His body moved on its own, and before he knew it, he was bolting out the door after the masked man. He managed to corner the man in an alleyway and was going to call the authorities. He didn’t expect to be hit with a strange sparkling pink ray of light and fall flat on his face.

Izuku screamed in agony as he felt his body shifting. Bones twisting and breaking, transforming into something much smaller. His face, nose, and mouth being crushed down and reformed until he couldn’t scream, only release high-pitched little whimpers. The last thing he felt was something popping out of him near his lower back, or what used to be his back. Then a voice from above spoke.

“Oh well, aren't you a cute one? I don’t doubt you’ll be able to charm anyone that comes across you.” The thief tapped the pup on the nose when he noticed him dozing off, tired from the strain of the transformation. “Hey, listen up! I’ll give you some advice since you seem like a promising young kid. The cure is love. Well, I gotta get out of here. Good luck with that!” with one last pet he left, leaving Izuku all alone. 

The boy managed to drag his new foreign body into a dirty ramen case near a dumpster. When he heard a distant voice call out, “Oh, and make sure you're out of that form within a month!” before passing out. 

===

It was dark and cold when he awoke. He tried to stand up, but his body felt odd, he was unbalanced and even his vision was off. It was the middle of the night, but he could still see clearly, albeit the colors around him looked muddy and dull. He looked down and yipped when he found paws in place of feet. W-what happened?

Then he remembered the thief from earlier had hit him with his quirk. What had the man said?

Something about love being able to undo it. What was that supposed to mean? Is he supposed to get someone to fall in love with him? But how? He’s a dog. And what then, is the person who loves him just supposed to make contact with him? Maybe pet him or...oh...oh no…this quirk can’t be so cliché that the cure is a kiss, could it? He’s lucky his face is covered in fur, or else he is certain he would be blushing a tomato red. 

Well, love doesn’t have to be romantic; it comes in many forms. He could just find his mom and ask her for a kiss on the forehead. Wait, he can't talk. He’ll just head back to UA and find Koda and then tell him to ask the teachers for help. But what would happen to him after a month? Why was that important enough for the thief to mention? Is the transformation going to be permanent if it's not reversed within a month's time?! 

The boy didn't notice, but his usual muttering was spilling out of him the whole time, but in dog form it sounded like the weak whimpering cries of a puppy. He had unknowingly attracted the attention of a certain white-haired villain who just so happened to be walking down the same alleyway.

Izuku felt the box being shifted upright, and he was knocked off his feet. He peered up to see what had moved his temporary home only to see Tomura Shigaraki peering down at him. He tried to scream, but what came out was more like a terrified yelp. He scrambled into the corner of the box, narrowly avoiding the deadly hands reaching for him.

“It's okay, little one; you don’t have to be afraid. I’m not going to hurt you.” He hears a gentle, scratchy voice coo. Is Shigaraki talking to him?! The same Tomura Shigaraki that held him hostage at the mall and spoke like a crazed lunatic. Why is he looking at him so softly? Oh right, he's a dog now. And judging by the height of the box around him, a very small one, likely a puppy.

 Huh, I guess even villains are weak to puppies. 

The box is lifted into the man’s arms, and suddenly Izuku is being carried somewhere. Izuku tries to growl or bark at the man to show his displeasure, but all that comes out are weak little cries. It seems his new body is quite underdeveloped. “Shh, shh, I know it's scary being all alone in such a big world when you are so so small. I'm going to take you somewhere safe.”

He feels the man walking for a bit before pausing. Izuku hears a brief whoosh sound, and then he is inside the League’s base. Or at least he thinks it is; all he can see is the ceiling. The walls of his box are too high for him to look over. He heard what must have been other League members greet Shigaraki. 

“Whaddya got there, boss?” He hears a deep, gravelly voice ask. 

“Uh…soup. I'm going to my room now; don't bother me.” The man said abruptly before hastily retreating with the rustling box in tow. 

“Aww man, I wanted some.” A feminine voice whined.

“That was clearly not ramen,” responded the first voice. 

“Yeah, no,” He heard another strange voice say before the door was shut and locked behind him. 

Shigaraki took him out of the box, grabbing him with all ten fingers. Izuku tensed, bracing for disintegration, yet nothing happened. Shigaraki simply placed him on his bed while he fiddled with his phone for a moment. 

Meanwhile Izuku took the chance to take in his new surroundings. Shigaraki’s bedroom was huge, with massive floor-length windows and a large balcony. The bed he was currently sitting on was unnecessarily large, piled high with plush pillows and blankets. An enormous TV hung on the wall with multiple gaming consoles connected to it, and he had an expensive-looking computer setup in the corner of the room. While the shelves on the walls were a little cluttered with manga and figurines, the room itself was fairly clean aside from a few empty energy drink cans and chip bags littering the desk. Nothing at all like he was expecting. 

Where had the League acquired the funds for this type of luxury? Their last hideout in Kamino had been a desolate ruin compared to this place. How did they gain this much power in such a short amount of time? This is a cause for concern; when he returns back to normal, he’ll report this change in status right away. If they were gaining followers powerful enough to sponsor this type of lifestyle. It could be detrimental to the hero's side if an all-out war were to—eep! His mumbling is cut short as he is picked up.

“Shh, shh, don’t cry little one, it’s alright, your food will be here soon. You must be so hungry.” He tried to struggle out of the villain's lap, but his pudgy little limbs were not strong enough to push him away. His body seems to be quite young; he can't move the same way he’d seen dogs running around in his neighborhood. 

There was a knock at the door, and he was put down as Shigaraki gathered what seemed to be multiple bags of pet supplies. He heard a faint, "You know, you could say thank you, asshole!” from the other side of the door as it was shut abruptly. The villain busied himself on the other side of the bed sorting through the bags and pulling out a can of formula and a tiny bottle. He read the instructions on the can and scooped a tiny bit of powder into the bottle before crossing the room and opening the door to what seemed to be a bathroom. 

He heard the faucet running and wondered for a moment why Shigaraki was making a bottle. It was only when the nipple was put up to his face that he realized it was supposed to be for him. “C’mon, what was all that crying earlier for? Go on, eat.” 

Well, he was hungry; Izuku hadn’t eaten since breakfast, so he hesitantly latched on to the tip of the bottle and sucked. He expected the formula to be gross, but the liquid was lukewarm and thick, tasting like sweet, creamy milk. Once he started drinking, he couldn't stop, his new instincts urging him to eat as fast as he could until he was full. 

“Good puppy.” Izuku felt his face flush as the villain praised him for simply eating, gently petting him as he encouraged him to drink more. 

“You're so small, you look like you've barely opened your eyes. Did your family abandon you? Were you all alone on the streets, crying for help and being ignored by every passerby? The world can be so cruel to those who do not fit the mold in society. If you have nothing to offer the world of heroes, they're happy to leave you alone to die on the streets…” The man trailed off into silence, eyes glazed, staring into nothing, petting him absentmindedly. There was something off in the man's tone, like what he was saying was sort of personal. He contemplated what could have made the man the villain he is today for a moment but found himself nodding off to the rhythmic petting and tummy full of warm milk. 

===

Izuku woke up to the sound of running water. He found himself lying on a towel on the side of a large sink. He straightened his paws in front of him and used all his strength to push himself up into a sitting position. He stared straight into the large mirror. To the left of him he saw Shigaraki running a bath in the large sink, and to the right he saw himself for the first time. He knew he had been changed into a dog. The thief had said so after all, but to see it with his own eyes was shocking. 

He was so small; from what he could tell, his body was about two months old. He had his same soft, curly hair and big green eyes. Though his fur was dark, almost black, it shone green in direct light. He had a white fluffy belly with a pink freckled nose and soft rosy paw pads. He was, to put it simply, adorable. He could see why even a villain like Shigaraki would want to ‘rescue’ him. 

Izuku watched the dangerous set of hands reaching for him in the mirror but didn't bother to dodge this time. Shigaraki has shown he has no hostility for Izuku in this form and that he has far better control of his quirk than he did in the USJ. He no longer needed five-point activation to access his quirk. Which is another change he’ll make sure to report to the heroes. 

“Sorry puppy, but you need a bath; you smell.” The villain muttered as he dipped him into the warm water. Soaking his fur before squirting a dollop of shampoo onto his back and slowly massaging it in. 

A poke to his stomach then, “What a chubby little belly, so full of milk.” Okay, rude. It's unfortunately true, though, with the water crushing down the curls, his body looks like a potato with four toothpicks poking out of it for legs. 

The villain continues on with his bath, gently rinsing the soap suds out of his fur before draining the sink and placing him back onto his towel, gently rubbing him dry. 

“They're all done. You've been a very good–wait, what even are you?” He hears Shigaraki ask before he’s being flipped onto his back and stared down.

“Oh, definitely a boy.” Izuku growled when he realized what he was looking at. Biting the finger closest to his face and shaking his head, aiming to tear skin. The man, however, just chuckled as if his attack meant nothing. 

“Alright, alright, I'm sorry. Guess you don’t like being flipped on your back like that.” No, I just don’t like an S-Tier villain who can crumble things to dust staring at my weewee, thank you very much! 

The man carried him out of the bathroom, turning off the light behind him and setting him back on the bed, all while Izuku continued to nip and growl at him. Shigaraki went back to the bags, pulling out several more items and moving them to an unoccupied corner of the room. He laid down several puppy pads onto the floor along with a fluffy dog bed that resembled a cozy cave and some stuffed toys. Izuku was placed into the bed which he hated to admit was very comfortable and left to his own devices.

“Alright, I’m tired. Goodnight puppy.” The man slumped forward onto his bed and was out within seconds. That doesn't really seem healthy, but it's none of Izuku’s business, so he puts it out of mind.

Izuku waited until he was absolutely certain the villain was asleep and made his way out of his bed. He looked around the room for any exits or useful information surrounding the League but found nothing. The room was locked tight, and the floor was free of any debris. 

He made his way toward the windows hoping to see a familiar cityscape and start formulating a plan to escape, but the view held nothing but miles and miles of forest; there weren't even any lights indicating homes nearby. The moon glowed, and the stars shined brighter than he’d ever seen before; the lack of light pollution indicated the absence of inhabitants in the area. 

Meaning Izuku was completely and utterly alone at the mercy of these villains. Even if he manages to make it out of the mansion, his young body won't be able to make the journey back to civilization. He would likely die from starvation, exhaustion, or a predator preying on him. There’s no way he can make it back to UA like this.

Alright, this is not the time to panic; he just needs to think rationally and analyze his options. He can’t access his quirk in this form. He can’t speak, nor does he have the stamina to move large distances. So that means the most probable way he’ll be able to escape is through their mode of transportation. 

If the villain's base is in the middle of nowhere, they have to be getting all their supplies transported in somehow. Judging by this room alone, the base was most likely huge. 

The mist villain certainly couldn't be doing everything by himself. No, there have to be vehicles to help bring things in and out. If he can manage to sneak into someone's bag or hide in a load of cargo meant to be sent out, maybe he can find a way back to–yelp!

Izuku screamed as he was suddenly picked up, derailing his train of thought. He hadn’t even heard the villain wake up, let alone walk over to him. His heart was hammering in his chest, wondering what the villain would do to him for waking him. So far he has been nothing but kind to him, but he doesn’t know if a sleep-deprived Shigaraki will extend the same courtesy.

“It’s okay, puppy. You can sleep with me; stop crying.” Shigaraki sleepily muttered, getting back into bed. This time actually slipping underneath the blankets and resting him on his chest, one hand cupping Izuku’s back, securing him in place. 

‘It's just for now,’ Izuku thinks. He’ll lay in wait until he finds an opening to escape. For the meantime he’ll just have to play the role of pet dog. He can do this! 

===

Izuku’s abruptly awoken by the man gasping awake, lurching forward and sending him tumbling off his chest. Izuku growled up at the man to show his displeasure. 

The villain groggily grumbling out, “Huh? Oh right, sorry puppy,” and petting him in apology. It seems the man had forgotten he brought him home last night. 

Tomura got up, stretching out his limbs, chuckling when he turned to see Izuku doing the same. He dropped him off in the makeshift bathroom in the corner before he went to the real bathroom.

‘I can't do this!’ Izuku’s mind screams. The man had left him in his corner with firm instructions to ‘go potty’ while he went to get ready for the day. Izuku has been sitting, staring out into nothing for the past fifteen minutes. He failed to realize just how helpless he is as a puppy. He can’t even use the normal restroom or chew food on his own. How is he supposed to escape in these conditions?

Izuku startled as the door creaked open. The man walked out in a black suit with a long red cape. The cape had fur lining the collar and gold embellishments keeping it closed. It made him look regal, frighteningly like…a king. 

The facade broke, though, as he stared down at him in concern. “Maybe you need to eat some more first?”

He got a new bottle prepared in a dash and was feeding Izuku in his lap when he told him. “I’ll be away most of today. Someone else will come by to feed you lunch later. I should be back by dinner. Remember to be a good boy and go potty, okay?” He left soon after, leaving Izuku alone.

Izuku had been planning on eavesdropping by the door while Shigaraki was away, but as soon as he was plopped into his bed, he knew he was a goner. He was so full of warm milk, and his bed was so dark and cozy. He fell asleep after spinning around in circles and fluffing his bed way too many times. Only waking a couple of hours later due to the eerie feeling of someone staring at him. He opened his eyes and saw a red reptilian eye peeking at him through the opening of his den. 

He let out a scream-like bark, diving into the furthest end of his cave. Something inside of him was telling him to hide because there was a large predator out there. Logically he knows it's just Spinner, the villain with a heteromorphic quirk, but his instincts are telling him he is going to be eaten. 

The villain loudly exclaiming, “Oh shit!” and flinching backwards in response to him didn’t help either. 

“Sorry, little buddy, I didn't mean to scare you!” The gecko man slowly sank down on his knees, patting them and cooing. “Come on, it's okay. I'm not going to hurt you.” 

Izuku hesitantly walked out of his home. The faster he eats his meal, the faster the new villain will leave. 

“Good job, little guy.” The gecko villain held his arm outstretched, leaving his palm open towards him, waiting. Izuku guesses he wants him to sniff it before he lets him pet him. That’s what a normal dog would do, so he does it. He bumps his nose into his palm and allows the man to pet him. 

He does so for a while before switching his hoodie on backwards and slipping Izuku into the hood. He walked towards the desk where Shigaraki kept his supplies and rummaged through the drawers until he found his formula and a clean bottle. 

“Alright, let's get you fed. Shiggy said you needed two ounces of water per one scoop of dry milk powder.” Spinner said as he measured out the formula and water, carefully shaking the bottle and testing if it was the right temperature on the back of his hand. The man made the bottle with a familiar sort of ease; Izuku wondered if he had any siblings before he decided to become a villain. 

He’s fed once again, then put back into his bed. The man excused himself to go to ‘work,’ whatever that means. Izuku refused to use the ‘potty’ despite how much his bladder is starting to ache and goes back to sleep. 

He wakes up to a concerned Shigaraki. The man takes him out of his bed and places him back onto the pads, encouraging him to use them. Izuku refuses; he shuts his eyes and ignores him. He refuses to let go of his dignity. He is not an animal, and he will not act like one.

He lasts three days refusing to use the puppy pads. After he overheard Tomura mention taking him to the vet to Spinner, he caved, bearing the humiliation of having to go to the bathroom like a dog. Seeing Shigaraki visibly sigh in relief when he saw the soiled pads was going to haunt him for the rest of his life. He's trying his best to stay sane, but he is beginning to crack. Each day feels more degrading and dehumanizing than the next. He wants nothing more than to go home. 

===

He meets the rest of the League a few days later because apparently Tomura thought he needed to be socialized with the rest of the villains after hearing how badly he reacted to Spinner.

He’s brought out to the living area and set down in the middle of the room. For a minute he is just stared at incredulously by the group of lounging villains. Before Toga breaks the silence, squealing,

“Hi soup!” The girl made a dash for him, picking up Izuku before he could even try to run away. 

“That's not his name, idiot!” Shigaraki growled. 

“So it's a boy? No, it's a girl!” Twice asked, petting the puppy in Toga’s lap.

“What is his name?” Spinner asked. 

“…”

“He doesn't have a name yet, does he?” Dabi snarks from the kitchen nearby. 

“Of course he does!” He really doesn't. Tomura’s just been calling him puppy this whole time. 

“Oh yeah, what is it then?” Dabi taunts, walking in with a steaming cup of coffee.

“Uhhh…it's Sprout!” Tomura shouts. ‘Well, that's news to me.’ Izuku huffs. He was hoping Shigaraki would get bored of him and not bother to ‘name’ him. His mother always told him, ‘Don’t name things you're not planning to get attached to; it will just be harder to let go when the time comes.’ He hopes that won’t be true for the villain because Izuku is leaving him whether he likes it or not.

“Sprout?” The group collectively tilted their heads.

“Yeah, because he may be nothing but a tiny bud now, but eventually he’ll sprout into a ferocious beast that will tear you apart on my command!” Yeah, no. No, Izuku absolutely will not.

“Sure, boss…” Dabi said in a tone that sounded like he didn't quite believe him. 

“He has a very strange coat coloration. I've never seen a dog in such a fascinating shade of emerald before. Are you sure he’s not a quirked animal?” Mr. Compress asked, gently taking Izuku from Himiko, holding him from his armpits and staring at him. 

“Not sure; I found him in an alleyway dumped in the trash on the way back from a meeting with Giran.” Huh, so that's what he was doing when he found Izuku. 

Dabi raised a brow. “A street dog, huh?”

“He’s just like us! Abandoned and unwanted before joining the League.” Toga grinned up at the white-haired villain.

“Yeah…yeah, he really is. Welcome to the League of Villain Sprout.” Shigaraki cooed so softly he doubted the others could hear it. Izuku didn’t know what to do with the soft smile being directed straight at him. It was so genuine and filled with warmth; Izuku felt bad being the one on the receiving end, knowing he’s not actually a puppy and doesn't intend on becoming Shigaraki’s new pet. He’s distracted from his guilty thoughts when Kurogiri walks in, his yellow eyes widening in shock as he stares at Izuku before narrowing at the white-haired villain.

“TOMURA SHIGARAKI! WHAT IS THAT!” 

“Oh shit-” Seeing Shigaraki try to run away only to be instantly portaled back into the room by Kurogiri was hysterical. The other villains sent him amused glances and taunts that Papagiri was going to get him, which only made Tomura try to get away faster. Seeing the villain look like a kicked puppy as his caregiver scolded him for bringing a dog home without permission while pouting back that ‘he was the supreme leader now and could do whatever he wanted,’ only to whine when the mist villain threatened to take away his video games, was so surreal. 

Seeing the soft sides of villains that he would have never been able to see as a hero was odd. They were just so human; they liked to bicker and play, had hobbies and interests, they behaved nothing like they did on the battlefield. Living with the villains so far has been strange, and he had a feeling things were only going to get stranger.

===

Over the weeks he’s spent with the man, he’s learned quite a few things. Shigaraki is no longer the tantruming man-child he had been at the USJ or the edgy, immature, teen-like villain he had been at the mall. He’s much more mature in a sense; he no longer loses his temper at the drop of a hat or seems quite so irrational. From the bits and pieces of stories he’s overheard from the other villains, the man is a terrifyingly efficient leader now. 

Though he still has some flaws, like despite being the leader of an army and being surrounded by hundreds of followers. Tomura was so very alone. There was a clear boundary between him and the League that neither party wanted to cross. Maybe it had to do with his quirk or the position of power he held over them. Izuku doesn’t know. 

The man had horrible mental health issues and insomnia. Some days the only reason he would get up at all was to feed him. He barely slept, and anytime he was able to get some sleep, he would be awoken by nightmares and often silently cry until it was time to start the day. Izuku can't just ignore someone crying out for help, so he often starts whining next to the bed, begging to be picked up. It’s only when he’s cuddled up next to Shigaraki that the man is able to sleep peacefully. Izuku got so used to doing it that Shigaraki ordered him a little ramp so he can get on the bed all by himself. 

Despite everything, Tomura was kind and gentle in private. He played Animal Crossing and made cute little areas for his villagers to play in and got genuinely upset when one asked to leave. He said things like ‘big stretch’ when Izuku would stretch out his little limbs after his naps. He got so excited whenever Sprout would ‘learn’ a new trick for him, smiling so proudly down at him it made his head feel all fluffy and warm. Listen, Izuku didn't want to play or follow the man's orders, but whenever he did, it helped push away the man's perpetual cloud of sadness. Being ‘Sprout’ helps him relieve his sorrow and stress and allows him to be happy even if just for a moment. 

Shigaraki speaks to him a lot. Izuku often wonders if he knows he can understand him or if he had a pet in the past he treated the same way. Or maybe he just wants someone to talk to who won’t judge him. He can understand being lonely with no one to turn to. He learns that the man was left abandoned on the street as a child and that is why he took him in. Shigaraki hadn’t finished that line of thought, but Izuku can only assume it was All for One who found him.

Izuku felt a deep pity for the man. Who knew what he could have been if All for One had not found him and groomed him into villainy. Would he be happy and carefree? Maybe a hero? He could have been anything if not for that monster. The point is he wants to help him! He can’t change the past, but if being ‘Sprout’ for a little bit helps, then so be it. 

The only problem is the longer he stays in this form, the more instinctual his behavior becomes. The other day he growled and snapped at Toga for playfully pointing her knife at Tomura. Izuku hadn’t even meant to, but something inside him told him to protect his master, and before he knew it, he was sinking his teeth into the girl's hand. 

It was becoming worrying; the thief said he had to be out of this form in one month, and if Izuku’s calculations are correct, it has been a little over four weeks since he arrived. He was becoming more like a real dog as time passed. He needed to get out of here. 

===

The next weeks turn into a vicious cycle of him failing to escape and falling deeper into his canine instincts. 

Izuku used to hate the feeling of being pet. He thought it was degrading, but now he practically throws himself into any hand willing to do it, especially Shigaraki’s. Same with being called a good boy; at first it was embarrassing, but now it was like an instant shot of dopamine to his brain. It made him all fluffy and happy and made his tail wag vigorously. 

He tried his best to leave while the man was away but always found himself too anxious to actually do anything. His instincts were telling him Shigaraki is the leader of his pack, and being near him made Izuku feel safe and secure. The more days passed, the more anxious he felt without the villain, and the harder it was to run away. 

It didn’t help that he was starting to get attached to the rest of the League too. They are a part of Shigaraki’s pack, so that makes them his pack too. Most of them are just broken young adults who were forced into this life. Their pasts are full of quirk discrimination, mental disorders, and physical and mental abuse. They didn’t ask for this; they didn’t choose this life.

I mean Toga, despite her bloodlust and penchant for stabbing, is just a kid. She still gets excited over puppies and stickers, pouts over having to finish paperwork, and cries out for parents who will never answer her when overwhelmed. She treats the league like they’re her own family. It makes him so sad to think what she could have gone through, that villains were the only ones who didn’t make her feel bad for a quirk she was born with. He wants to help them all, but he can’t do it in this form. 

===

Exactly two months since arriving at the League’s base, he finds his opening for escape. He’s spent his time carefully building up trust and bonding with Shigaraki, never once running from him and doing whatever he wants. Now the man allows him to roam around the upper level of the mansion as he pleases. He usually goes out to the living room to hang out or visits whichever League members have their doors open for him. Dabi and Toga usually have biscuits in their rooms that they're happy to feed him if he does a trick. 

His body has grown older; he has far more mobility than he did before and can eat solid food now. He thinks his body is around four months old now. He can run and jump and has much more energy, perfect to use for his plan.

Earlier in the day he had overheard Toga saying she was planning to set up a picnic in the garden when he was playing with Dabi in the living room. The girl had rushed down with a big wicker basket and announced to the League they were going to eat lunch outside. Most of them groaned a bit but indulged her in the end, promising to meet her outside when it's ready. The girl had squealed and rushed into the kitchen to begin preparing the food with Kurogiri. 

When they finished preparing the food, Toga had set the basket onto the floor while she went to gather a blanket for them to sit on and other supplies. He snuck away from the eyes of the League and made his way to the large basket. It took him three tries, but eventually his jump was successful, and he tumbled down into the basket, landing on a sandwich. 

His heart raced when he heard someone ask, “Where’s Sprout?”

“He probably followed Toga to her room for treats.” Dabi answered.

“Ugh, I keep telling her to stop spoiling him so much; she’s going to make him fat.” Tomura complained.

“I wouldn’t know anything about that, boss.” Dabi whistled, avoiding eye contact, while Shigarakki stared at him unimpressed.

Eventually the girl came back, grabbing the basket and snapping the flaps closed, then asked Kurogiri to warp her outside. “Come out in ten minutes, okay!” she said. Receiving dull okays in response except for Twice, who answered back excitedly. 

Izuku shivers as he feels the girl walking through the portal. He feels the girl set down the basket with a thump and hears her begin to set up. Izuku only needs her to step away for a moment to make a run for it. The basket is moved again; Izuku shudders as one of the flaps creaks open, letting in a ray of sunlight. He thinks he's about to be discovered when–Ring! Ring!  The girl’s phone goes off. He hears the girl turn to answer her phone, and the basket is closed shut.

“Hello? Oh, did I! Whoops, can you open up a portal so I can go get them? No, it's okay, I can do it!” He can only hear Toga's side of the conversation, but from what he gathers, he thinks she may have forgotten something for the picnic. This may be his chance; if she leaves, he can run.

His heart stops racing when he hears the whooshing of the portal opening and Toga’s steps fade away.

He waits a moment before peeking his head out. He sees it’s all clear and jumps out of the basket, tumbling onto the grass. He doesn’t waste any time in running forward into the tree line. The forest floor was rough on his little paws. He could feel sticks and rocks digging into his feet, but he kept running. He couldn’t stop no matter the pain; he had to keep going.

He’s been running for a while, darting in and out of sight as he tries not to be caught. He doesn't know how far he’s gotten since, from his height, everything looks the same, but he knows he’s made no progress in finding a road. He was beginning to get tired, and everything in the forest looked similar. No matter how far he goes, there is no change.

Eventually Izuku finds an empty burrow at the root of a large tree. He enters intending to only rest his legs for a moment but ends up falling asleep. When he awakes, it’s dark outside; he can only hear the hooting of owls and the chittering of critters outside the burrow. 

He debates going out and gaining more distance between him and the League. On one hand, the smart thing would be to stay put and wait till sunrise to move. His body is small and won’t be able to fight off a predator if needed to. On the other hand, the League most likely already knows he is missing, and the more time he wastes, the bigger the chance he’ll get recaptured. 

His time is running out; it's already been over a month. He has to take this chance. Despite his better judgment, he steps out of the burrow. His dog body has far better night vision and hearing than his human body, so he should be okay as long as he stays out of sight.

He creeps on the forest floor, slowly making his way through the darkness, trying his best to keep his footsteps silent. He doesn’t notice the owl swooping down on him until it’s too late. He screams when long talons sink into his soft belly, piercing through him. He tries his best to fight back and wiggle out of the bird's claws to dislodge them, but it only causes them to sink in deeper.

He did his best to scream as loud as he could, but he was bleeding so heavily, and he was beginning to get tired. ‘Is this how I die? Poor All Might, he should have never wasted his legacy on someone so useless…’ he thinks as the world begins to fade. 

The bird brings down its beak and bites a chunk out of his leg. He feels his flesh and muscle being ripped out of him and swallowed. His vision blacks out; the last thing he hears are rapid footsteps and then water? He didn’t know what it was, but his whole body felt wet. Something was shaking him and screaming in his ear. He thinks it's a human?

“Sprout! Sprout, wake up!” Izuku opens his bleary eyes and sees Shigaraki. The man had tears running down his face and looked so hurt. He was crying, screaming out, “Please, God! Please don’t take him too! Haven’t you taken away enough!” Izuku wished he could help comfort him, but he felt so tired, his body felt so cold, and he just wanted to sleep. He’s spent his whole life fighting; maybe now it was time to rest…

“Tomura Shigaraki, he is gone.” 

“No! Don't say that! He's not dead, he can't be!" The villain sobs in agony, kneeling to rest the cold puppy onto the forest floor. He hangs his head over the body and whispers, “Everything I touch I destroy. I'm sorry it had to happen to you too. I loved you so much. Goodbye Sprout." Tomura presses a kiss onto the puppy's head. 

The moment his lips made contact with Izuku–Poof! A cloud of pink smoke exploded from Sprout's body. When the smoke cleared, there lay the naked, bleeding body of Izuku Midoriya. 

“I-i–what?” Shigaraki stared in shock. This boy, Izuku Midoriya, is Sprout. Sprout is Izuku Midoriya. His baby, his Sprout, has been the green-haired brat he’s been trying to murder for months. They are one in the same. They have been the entire time. 

Upon closer inspection he noticed some irregularities. Nestled in his fluffy green hair were a pair of pointed ears and a tail sticking out of him. He never had those before; maybe this wasn't a planned infiltration. Maybe it had truly been an accident that caused their paths to cross and intertwine in a way that will change the both of them forever.

Well, it doesn't matter how it happened; the boy is irrevocably his now, and nothing can ever change that.

“He’s still breathing; take him to the doctor now!” Tomura barks the order at the nomu, who was standing in a sort of hesitant manner. 

“Tomura Shigaraki, I would highly advise against-”

“I don’t care! He’s still my dog. He’s staying with us no matter what.” Shigaraki picks up the boy and walks through the portal. He sinks his face into the boy's curls and whispers, “Don't worry, Sprout; I’ll make sure you get better. Everything will be okay, I promise.”

Alright Prompt 3 is out now!!!

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Oh Baby Blue, don't you know I love you?

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

How far would you go for your family? To Enji Todoroki family means everything. He knows he’s made some mistakes in the past but doesn’t he deserve a chance to make up for all the hurt he caused? To right all his wrongs and create a new happy family. Shouto would beg to differ. He doesn’t want to be his fathers second chance. He just wants to be free.

Characters: Todoroki Enji | Endeavor, Todoroki Shouto.

Tags: Infantilism, Forced Infantilism, Age Regression/De-Aging, Kidnapping, Non-Consensual Drug Use, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Yandere, Brainwashing, Conditioning, Gaslighting, Mind Manipulation, Medical Inaccuracies, Yandere Todoroki Enji | Endeavor, Platonic Yandere, Possessive Todoroki Enji | Endeavor, Post-Final War Arc (My Hero Academia).

✧❅🕯❅✧

It started after the war. The battle had been ruthless and barbaric; many lives were lost on both sides, heroes, villains, comrades, and civilians alike but in the end the hero's won. Shouto had helped bring an end to evil or so he had thought…Thinking back on it, this is probably around the time the crazed look began to resurface in his father’s gaze. It probably had to do with his older brother coming back from the dead, only to almost die yet again trying to take Shouto down with him. Shouto had not died but was put into a medical coma since his injuries were so severe. He doesn't know what happened in the time he was asleep but when he finally awoke his father had begun to act strange . 

They were given a mandatory semester off to take in the after effects of the war. During this time his father had been very accommodating, a little too accommodating if you asked Shouto. Anytime he needed anything his father was right there one step ahead. Whether it be feeding Shouto, helping him walk to the bathroom, carefully bathing him when he was too weak to do it himself, helping him with his physical therapy or simply fluffing his pillows. Shouto had allowed it, thinking maybe he was overcompensating for the past,  he did say he would give him a chance so he sat back and allowed himself to be taken care of. Big mistake. 

Soon he couldn't lift a spoon without his father there to fuss over him. He thought as the end of the semester neared and his physical therapy lulled to a stop, the man would stop his endless pampering. He was wrong . Even as his physical capabilities increased the man still insisted on helping him bathe, spoon feeding him as if he were a child, and tucking him into bed hours before his usual curfew. He doesn't know why but whenever the man is caring for him, his gaze is always so intense, eyes roaming Shouto’s face like he’s looking for something. What he’s searching for, Shouto doesn't know. Maybe an indignant reaction or a bratty retort like the ones he used to spit at him before the war. Whatever it is he’s looking for, he never finds, his father always walks away disappointed. It makes the little part of him deep inside that still wishes for his fathers approval angry to think even when he is being civil he’s still not enough for his father.

When the last week of their mandatory break drew to a close, Shouto was more than ready to leave the suffocating house he was forced to call home. The tension in the house had been steadily rising each day with Shouto trying to avoid his father’s odd treatment and Enji breaking through any boundary the boy tried to put in place. It all came to a boiling point when his father caught him off guard, grabbing him unexpectedly as he was walking to his room after a particularly stifling dinner. And carrying him to his office to have a discussion, one week before he was supposed to go back to school.

“Ugh what do you want now?” Shouto groaned as his father finally set him down onto a plush office chair, slapping away the hands gently carding through his hair.

“Behave Shouto, I brought you here to speak with you regarding your schooling not to fight. As I was saying, this fall you will not be returning to classes. I’ve made the decision to pull you out of school to focus on your health and well being.” Enji gently chided him, voice so soft and unlike anything he used to use before. The memories of harsh words and violent outbursts echoed in Shouto’s mind reminding him to not fall for the act. His father may be trying to be “better” but he will always be the same obsessive controlling man he once knew.  

The boy scoffed. “My health? I’m fine now. I can go back to school just fine like everyone else.” It was true, the head injury he had received had healed and with regular stretching and exercise the scarring he received in his fight with his brother no longer bothered him. There was nothing left to heal.

“I’ve already decided Shouto.” Tone leaving no room for argument, face stern but eyes staring at him so softly. It made him uncomfortable. Shouto didn't know how to deal with softness when it came to his father. Pummeling fists and demeaning words he could deal with but this: the kind loving stares and endless spoiling he had no clue what to do with. “This is for your own good.”

His voice was a soft one as if he was placating a tantruming toddler; it only angered Shouto further. “I don't care what you think I need. You're not my only parent. If you won't let me go to school, then I’ll have mom help re-enroll me.” His mother was doing so much better and was currently being evaluated and prepped to be discharged. Soon she’ll be living on her own in her own home with Natsuo and Fuyumi. He’s sure she wouldn’t mind if he came to live with her instead. 

His father's face saddened as it always did whenever he brought up his mother. “Your mother cannot make any decisions on your behalf considering her previous struggles with her mental health. She lost any legal rights over you due to the incident.” Issues he had caused with his selfishness and abuse.

The boy's face flushed in anger. He couldn’t believe he was doing this again. He was so stupid to believe his father could ever change.“Y-you can't do this to me! You have no right!” he yelled.

“I am your father. I have every right to make what I feel are the best choices for you. This is all in your best interest son. I’m not trying to hurt you.” His arms reached forward, likely trying to pull him into a hug, but Shouto flinched away. 

“Well it's not like that's ever bothered you before. When have you ever cared about hurting your children.” The boy hissed, dismissing himself quickly before his father got his hands on him again.

✧❅🕯❅✧

After their discussion life in the Todoroki home became tense more so than ever switching between constant screaming matches and cold silent treatment. Shouto doing his very best to avoid his fathers constant coddling and failing miserably resulting in more fights than he can count. It all came to a head the day he tried to leave, the day everything changed. 

Shouto had woken up before sunrise for the first day back to classes. He figured if he got there early he could speak with Nedzu and figure something out, like possibly becoming a ward of UA. He had carefully put on his uniform as quietly as possible before sneaking to the entry way to slip on his shoes. He put his bag over his shoulder and gently opened the door, tensing when he felt a large hand land on his shoulder. He turned to see his father. He didn't know how someone so huge could be so silent on his feet to have snuck up on him. 

“It’s early, you should go back to bed.” His fathers voice gruff voice sounded through the silent halls, still raspy from sleep. He was likely roused by some sort of alarm system Shouto had unknowingly tripped. 

“No, I'm going to school.” Shouto tried to stay firm despite the slight tremble going through his body. He can’t stay in this house any longer. Everyday he spent here he could feel the life being drained out of him. He fears if he doesn’t leave now he’ll end up like his mother did. A mere shell of what she once was, living like a ghost in her own home before her mind shattered completely. 

“We've already discussed this Shouto, stop this foolishness.” His father let out a resigned sigh as moved him away from the door, having to pry his hands off the frame before closing it.  “Now let’s get you out of this uniform and tucked back into bed.” Gently pushing him toward his bedroom, his grip still tight on his shoulder. 

Shouto tried to pull himself out of his fathers hold yelling, “Let go of me!”, struggling harder as he used his other hand to land hits on his father’s wrist hoping to loosen his hold on him.

“Please stop fighting! Shouto stop squirming!” Enji said in between hits, “We do not hit others, Shouto! Stop it NOW!” The man accidentally raised his voice, reaching down for his son's other arm. 

Shouto couldn't help the yelp that escaped his throat as his body automatically flinched back, freezing at the hand coming towards him too quickly. His dad’s face softened and he pulled him into a hug taking advantage of his frozen state and whispering gentle reassurances that he would never hurt him again. “How about we spend the rest of the morning in my room? We can sleep in and have a nice big breakfast later, alright?”

It's asked like a suggestion but really it's an order, that is what’s going to happen, Shouto has no choice in the matter. “Okay,” he responds, letting out a sad sigh as he is picked up and carried into his fathers bedroom. His uniform is shed and replaced with a soft pair of pajamas he’s never seen before. A soft pale gray footed sleeper with little white bunnies decorating the footies, a fluffy white belly, and fuzzy bunny ears on the hood. It oddly reminded him of something a infant would wear, his father looked strangely happy to see him in it. He shrugged it off, chalking it up to be more of his fathers strange new behavior and left it at that. Not bothering to argue, too devastated from being caught to think too hard about it. 

As the anger fled his body all that was left behind was a deep sadness at the thought of what he will lose. All his friends he’s bonded with will move forward in their paths to become heroes and he will be left behind stuck in this house with no one but his father. His father pulls him close to his body resting his chin on top of his head cuddling him like a teddy bear when he begins to cry as if that would comfort him. He wonders if his father even cares about why he’s crying himself to sleep. If he didn't, it wouldn't be the first time he ignored his children's pain in favor of doing what he wants. He falls asleep dreading waking back up at all. 

✧❅🕯❅✧

Then the next day his father had gone out briefly to consult with his doctors on a treatment plan for what exactly Shouto doesn't know. He feels fine but apparently something is still wrong since his dad arrived with a new medication prescribed specifically for him by his doctors. He said it was to prevent any latent negative effects to his brain, the head injury might have caused. He took the pill offered to him without further question. 

He didn’t notice the changes at first or his father’s underhanded plan at work. Looking back on it he should have been more suspicious of his fathers eager, almost giddy attitude whenever he took his “medicine”. Or the fact that every time he was given his daily dose of medication his father made sure to include a word that he now recognizes as a trigger. He didn't catch it at first but as time progressed and the dosage was upped the emphasis on the word became more overt and less subtle as the symptoms began to get stronger. 

“It’s just a little pill, it shouldn't be too hard to swallow, ” He took it, not much changed aside from him starting to feel a bit spacy and losing track of time. 

“It's just a couple more pills than usual Shouto. They're so little it shouldn't matter.”   He started to feel more tired in the day, often leading to his father putting him down for naps midday or else he’d find him sleeping in random spots around the house. His attention was also beginning to be drawn to the childish cartoons his father insisted on playing on the television for him. He had never paid attention to them before finding them boring but now he could hardly tear his eyes away. 

“It's time for your medicine, little boy.”   He began to stumble both on his words and his feet. Big words made his tongue feel heavy and his mouth syrupy, unable to move in a way necessary for complex speech. Instead of fighting through the thick fog to speak normally he found himself adjusting to broken speech and foggy state of mind. When he became frustrated with his unsteady steps and wobbly legs his father was quick to suggest a solution. ‘Maybe it would be easier if you crawled? There's less risk of serious injury if you fall when you are closer to the ground,’ he said as if it was the most obvious choice in the world. The pills made him more vulnerable to suggestion and easier to accept changes without noticing the oddity of what was being asked. Soon it was second nature for him to crawl around when he began to feel small.

“It’s time to be little , Shouto.” He doesn't know how long it's been but Daddy hasn't been giving him medicine anymore. With only a word the fuzziness invades his mind, reducing him into nothing more than a helpless child. Logic and complex thought are thrown out the window along with his fine motor skills. He finds simple things so much more painful and his emotions feel so much stronger. Tears are seemingly always leaking from his eyes followed by wails for his Daddy. But as easily as he is hurt, he is quick to forgive and forget, his little self is quite endeared with his father. Always reaching for Daddy to be picked up or cuddled, happy to play and indulge his Papa’s every whim. Or getting upset when his father leaves, whether to use the bathroom or make dinner. He finds himself tearing up wishing for his Daddy to come back, missing the man despite him being just down the hall.  It was irrational illogical but…somehow his father has managed to turn him into a sort of ghost of the past. He’s managed to bring out the child he once hurt and use him against Shouto.

By the time he had broken out of the trance and realized the word was what was triggering the fuzzy childlike state of mind, it was too late. He had already been trained. As soon as his father says the word, he doesn’t want to fight back any more. His little self doesn’t want to leave. He likes the new father, the kind father, the never violent father. He had been fooled.

What's worse is, he’s found that his mind is beginning to revert to that little headspace on its own. Whenever he is stressed or in pain he’ll regress back to that childlike state of mind even without his father around to initiate it. He’ll go back to being that naive dumb little boy, vulnerable and longing for a family that has long since left him behind.

His inner child is too trusting and helpless; his father doesn’t deserve to handle this part of him, especially not like this. Not when the only reason he got to see it at all was by betraying his trust and forcing him out. He should have never trusted in his father. He never realized how far his father would go to keep him trapped under his control until he did…

It had been during one of the rare moments that his father allowed him to be big, that he caught a glance at the date on his father’s phone screen. He had forgotten it on his bedside table while putting him down for a nap. Shouto had grabbed it, meaning to return it to his father when the screen lit up automatically. Then he saw it. Six months had passed. ‘No it can't be.’ he thought to himself shocked. It felt like just last week he had been trying to sneak out for the first day of school. There’s no way this could be right. Is this why his father had forbidden his electronics? Why he had any and all clocks removed from the house? The reason he couldn't watch any news? His body trembled as he clutched the device tightly in his hand. Rage lit his body as he heard heavy footsteps walking back towards his room. 

“Shouto baby, have you seen my–” Enji froze as he took in his son’s stormy expression looking down at the device in his hand. ‘Ah, I guess we're doing this today.’ he thinks to himself. It's a bit sooner than he expected but his baby has always managed to surpass his expectations so he shouldn’t be too surprised. It's alright he can work with this, though it is down to Shouto which route he takes. He hopes he chooses the path of least resistance but alas his baby has never known what's good for him.

“Is it true? Have I really been stuck here for half a year?” his father nodded in a nonchalant manner, seeming unbothered by his discovery. If that was true, how long has his father been on leave? There's no way the commission would allow him, The Number One Hero, to put off work for six consecutive months. And how come no one has reported they haven't seen Shouto in months. He knows he doesn’t have that wide of a social circle like most kids his age but surely someone must have noticed. Why hasn't anyone come to save him? What lies has his father been feeding everyone?

“Why–why would you do this?” Shouto asked dumbfounded because how deranged of a person do you have to be to brainwash your own child?! He knew his father was a bad man but this… The man may have truly lost his mind.

 His father simply answered, voice smooth and unperturbed, “It was for your own good.” 

“My own good?” The boy scoffed, “ How could stripping away my autonomy be for my own good! How could making me a prisoner of my own mind be good for me?! Huh? How dad! How could that ever be good for me!” his voice steadily rose with each remark until he was shouting at his father though the man remained unfazed. His expressionless face was beginning to piss Shouto off.

“You wouldn’t have stayed any other way.” Nothing about the man’s body language showed a hint of remorse. He doesn’t care what Shouto wants. He never has.

“Of course I wouldn’t! I never wanted to be here! You knew I wanted to go back to UA. Just how long did you plan on keeping me here!” Shouto screamed, before going quiet as a chilling thought crossed his mind. “If I hadn't caught on would you have ever let me go back?” 

“...” 

“Answer me dammit!” He was met with the silence, his fathers slack face and seemingly bored expression was enough of an answer. 

“You never changed, you're still the same controlling bastard you've always been. I was a fool to ever believe in you.” Tears of frustration welled up in heterochromatic eyes. Everything felt so big and out of his control. If he doesn't get his emotions under control soon he may slip back into his headspace. It’s game over if that happens. 

“My my you’re being quite fussy, you'll upset your stomach at this rate. We can have a talk after you've calmed down and had your nap. You'll feel better once you've slept a bit.” His father's face softened and voice returned to a gentle coo. It was like he could sense he was slipping and was trying to push him over the edge. 

Both sides of the boy lit up with flames and frost as he yelled. “Stop it! Stop with your wretched coddling! Stop acting like I’m a child! I've had enough! You can’t take away the life I've built just because you want a chance to right your wrongs. What's done is done, you can't change the past! You can't change me, I won't allow it! I don’t care if I have to fight you, I'm leaving!”  

“Shouto please you can’t go you're too li– ”

“Shut up!” he screamed, shooting spikes of ice towards his father knocking him off his feet. Encasing him in ice up to his nose leaving only enough space to breathe before kicking him in the head effectively knocking him out. He hurried out the bedroom encasing every door and corridor in ice on his way out to buy as much time as he could. He ran, wasting no time in changing out of his pajamas, only slipping on his shoes and running out of the house. He needed to find his mother.

•❅──────✧❅🕯❅✧──────❅•

The treatment really was working. He had been skeptical of the method at first but it truly was a miracle. Shouto will be the key to bringing his family back together. Soon his little boy will be reborn into the perfect baby, happy to be loved and cherished forever. If all things go according to plan he’ll have his family back in his pocket and a little one to adore. He'll have to call Kiego back later to thank him for all his help.

In the meantime he spent his time methodically melting the ice and cleaning up the place at a leisurely pace giving his son some time to run before he properly hunts him down. This is all a lesson for his own good afterall. If Enji really wanted to, he could have ended the fight the moment he entered the room by activating his conditioning but he didn't. Shouto needs to learn that he can never run from his father, on his own. He needs his spirit to be broken so no further attempts to distance himself from Enji can be made. Afterall Enji is only doing what's best for him. He just wants to care for his baby and love him like he never had before.

It took him seeing Shouto lying comatose in a hospital bed too big for him to realize the truth. He never wants to see his son on the battlefield ever again. He never wants to see him in hero garb fighting for his life or using that wretched quirk again. The future he had planned for him and the method of his creation had all been a mistake. Hero work wasn't safe for his baby. Because that's what Shouto is, his youngest baby. And he needs to protect him now unlike how he failed in the past. If only the boy would stop trying to run away.

Well if this is how the boy wants to play then Enji is happy to play along. He kept on his damp clothes even tearing them up in some places and finished applying his makeup before slipping on his house slippers before walking out the door. 

He hopes Shouto understands that he will never have another chance to run so he better get all that energy out of him now and realize he’ll never be able to escape his Daddy.

✧❅🕯❅✧

Shouto sniffed in his seat quietly letting out the last of his sobs as he watched the scenery rapidly change through the train's window. He felt the adrenaline from the altercation with his father slowly fading away leaving him tired and drained. He wiped away his tears with a handkerchief a kind old lady had given him two stops ago. It was pink with fluffy little bunnies hopping along the border. He wishes he were a little bunny, free to run and play with his bunny friends and be with his bunny family without a terrifying wolf constantly looming over them. 

The train car jostled, signaling it was coming to a stop. He shook off the childish train of thought and fuzziness beginning to creep into his mind. His mind was slipping but he couldn’t afford to lose focus now, he had to go see his mother. He walked out into the crowded station making his way towards the steps leading up to the exit. The hospital his mother is staying in is only a thirty minute walk from the station. If he runs he can get there in ten. He makes his way through the sea of people not caring who he was bumping into or listening to them cry out after him. He didn’t notice a familiar head of green hair looking his way. 

The run to the clinic wasn't a long one but it felt unbearable. He hasn't exercised in such a long time. His lungs were burning, his throat ached thirsting for water, and his legs were already cramping. Usually a little run like this would be a breeze but thanks to his father’s constant babying he’s hardly walked in months let alone ran. By the time he made it to the hospital he was panting and dripping with sweat. “I definitely did not make it here in ten minutes. I’ll need to work extra hard to get back into shape once I get back in school”, he huffed in thought as he pushed open the door leaning on it to catch his breath for a minute before walking up to the service desk. 

An emotion Shouto can’t quite discern flickered over the nurse’s face for a moment as she took in his appearance before returning to a polite smile. “Hello there, how can I help you?” 

“I need to see my mother, her name is Todoroki Rei. The matter is urgent. If you could give me clearance quickly it would be very much appreciated.” he said through harsh breaths, cheeks flush from physical exertion. 

“Alright, one second let me pull up your records. Your name is?”

“Todoroki Shouto.” 

“Alrighty…hmm,” the nurse's brows furrowed, staring at the computer screen before asking. “Would you mind answering some quick questions for me first Todoroki-kun? 

“Please keep it brief. I need to see my mother,” Shouto answered tersely. He had no time to waste who knows how long his father will stay unconscious. He needs to act fast.

“Alright now what is the reason for your visit?”

“I need to speak to my mother regarding my schooling and father’s behavior.” That’s putting it briefly. He needs to tell her how that man had been brainwashing him and keeping him prisoner for months now. And to apply for custody and get him out or tell Fuyumi or Natsuo to try. He doesn’t care who it is, living with any of them would be better than his Father.

“And how did you get here? Did you come here all by yourself?” 

“Yes I took the train.” Do they ask everyone their mode of transportation when visiting?

“Alright and does anyone know that you're here right now?”

“No. Are we done yet? Can I go see my mother now?” He knows hasn’t visited in a while but these questions seem odd. 

“Sorry sweetie, just one more question, okay?” 

“Fine,” the boy snapped, beginning to feel irritated. While he knows this particular hospital typically  is for high profile patients usually heroes, celebrities, politicians and their families alike. He’s never been interrogated like this. Usually they just ask for his name, check his file, and let him through. He’s never had this much trouble before.

“You said there was an issue with your father, who is listed as your primary guardian. What is it?”

“He’s been acting insane. He locks me away in our home and won’t let me go to school. He keeps treating me like a child and won’t listen to me when I tell him to stop. He’s awful. I want to come live with my mom instead.” Why is she looking at him like that? Oh…oh no. He knows that look. She's looking at him the same way his father does, like he’s helpless and in need of protection. 

“Oh honey but you are a child and judging from your file a very sick one who's been through a lot. How about we call up your Daddy and see what he has to say about all this okay?” The nurse's tone was both condescending and sickeningly sweet just like his father. Dammit she’s not taking him seriously.

“No! You can’t call him! He’s crazy, he’ll lock me back up again!” Shouto begged her to listen. “Please, I don't want him to come get me.”

“It's alright honey, I'm just going to make a quick call. Have a seat in the meanwhile.” No. He can’t just wait here to be caught. If the nurse didn’t believe him, maybe the police would. He’ll just have to take that chance. 

Shouto ran to the exit and pushed the doors but no matter how hard he tried they would not open. They had been locked remotely. He looked back to see the nurse eyeing him sympathetically before tapping her headset and saying. “Hey I got a child of a patient expressing very concerning behavior. His file contains multiple illnesses and injuries within the last year. [It states the patient is incompetent, experiences PTSD, Delusions, Paranoia, Reactive Attachment Disorder, Panic Disorder, Depression, Antisocial Personality Disorder, etc] It states that the child is both a danger to himself and others and is in constant need of supervision. He’s down here alone showing signs of delusion. I need security down here now to help restrain him while I call up his family.”

“No please you don’t understand. If he catches me, I’ll never see the light of day again.” Shouto pleaded but all the nurse did was put a finger up to her mouth and made a light shushing noise at him as she dialed the number into the phone. 

He tried to use his ice to weaken the doors but for some reason his frost would not stick, it would slip right off the door. The windows wouldn’t shatter either; they were both likely quirk proof. He could start a fire and force the staff to evacuate everyone and escape during the chaos. But it felt wrong to cause stress to already sick patients staying in the hospital, especially when his mother is one of them. 

Lost in thoughts of escape he didn’t notice the security guards barreling towards him until he felt strong hands locking around his waist pulling him away from the exit. He struggled and fought against the burly man's hold, kicking and screaming "Let me go!”. But the man held him still, sitting down on one of the chairs and folded him onto his lap while another guard forced Shouto’s arms behind his back and wrapped quirk restraints around his wrists and another set on his ankles. Then sat him on his own chair to wait for his father, each still keeping a firm grip on one of his arms. 

Soon enough his father was bursting through the clinic's doors eyes scanning the waiting room before zeroing in on him. He looked like he had been beaten and dragged through a storm. His clothes were damp and ragged, likely from breaking himself out of the ice though that didn't explain the injuries. Where did he get that black eye and busted lip from? Shouto certainly hadn’t given it to him. He struggled against his bonds harder as he walked towards him, picking him up and quietly thanking the guards. 

He tried to buck out of his hold but the look his father shot at him sent shivers up his spine and made him go still. That look promised hell when they went back home. He’s known that look since childhood it meant ‘behave while we're in public or I’ll make you wish you were dead. He stayed quiet as his father followed the nurse he was speaking with earlier to a private office. The paper crinkled underneath him as he was placed in the treatment chair, his father sat across from him on a waiting chair, while the nurse sat on her desk turning on the monitor..

“Thank you so much for calling me. I’ve been looking everywhere for him.” He heard his father tell the nurse. He couldn't believe she couldn't see the smug satisfaction radiating off the man under the overly fake concerned look on his face. 

“Your welcome, I noticed the changes in his chart and knew he was not supposed to be here on his own. He ended up making quite the scene trying to leave before you arrived and had to be retrained for his own safety.” What? What changes is she talking about? He shifted to glance at the monitor but couldn't quite move the way he wanted in the restraints.

“I am so sorry about him, we had an argument this morning and he got a bit violent. He knocked me straight off my feet. I must've hit my head on the way down because when I woke up hours later, he was gone. I’ve been running all over the city looking for him.” Enji said, putting a hand behind his neck as if he were embarrassed. In his pajamas with messy hair and bags under his eyes. The man looked like nothing more than a disgruntled dad. The nurse was already eating the act up and eyeing him with pity as if Shouto was the real problem here, not his father. 

“Oh how terrible! Does he usually have violent outbursts?” 

“He does but it’s not his fault. The commission should have never allowed the students to help aid in battle. His brain suffered serious damage from the fight that will affect him for the rest of his life. Ever since he’s been having trouble taking in his surroundings and remembering that he's no longer fighting. He has no way to distinguish reality from his delusions and often confuses myself and others for villains.” Enji spoke gravely, eyes glistening as if what he was saying were true. 

“Stop lying! I’m not crazy! He’s lying! Tell her the truth!” Shouto’s shouting was ignored; they spoke over him like he wasn’t even there. 

“Oh dear, that is very concerning. Is he currently being treated for these issues? Why isn’t she listening? Why can’t she see he’s lying?

“Yes, he’s currently out of school to be treated.” His father answered, sounding exhausted. 

“He mentioned something about needing to see his mother and his schooling.” 

“Yes he has a certain delusion where he believes his mother is in danger and only he can save her. He most likely–”

“Stop it! Tell the truth! Tell her! Say it you damn liar!” He felt like he was going to burst a blood vessel as he screamed. Why is no one listening to him? Why does no one else ever see the man for what he truly is? A monster, a wolf in sheep's clothing. Why can no one ever see past the word hero?

“Oh no the poor dear is becoming quite hysterical, would you like me to administer a mild sedative to quiet him down?” 

“That would be great, thank you.” His father answered with a bone tired sigh, that even he would believe if he didn’t see the corners of his lips quirking up as the nurse turned around to prepare the medication. 

“Alright it’ll just feel like a little pinch. I’m sure a big boy like you can handle that right?”

“No stop please! I don’t want that!” He flinched as he felt the needle piercing his skin. 

“There there, you’ll start feeling better in a minute sweetheart.”

“N-nothing w-rong…wi’t me.” Shouto slurred, trying his best to stay awake. Who knows what else his father may start lying about. 

“One more thing I’d like to touch on before you leave today is his quirk usage. We noticed in an attempt to escape he tried to use his quirk on multiple occasions against the facility's doors and windows. Thankfully they are reinforced with quirk suppressing technology and we had cuffs on hand for particularly powerful patients but it would have been a very difficult situation if we didn't.  Controlling his power output would be very helpful to prevent more accidents like this one from occurring. Modern suppressants are fairly low risk and come in chewable tablets for children or neck cuff form. I would really recommend them for your son.” 

“No…no mor’..m-med’cin’...” Ignored once again. They were treating him like he was a pet that was too dumb to comprehend the conversation so they didn't bother trying to speak with him. Will everyone treat him like this? As soon as he speaks out against his father will they turn against him and treat him like a dumb pet too? “Will anyone ever believe him?”

“I’ll take both. I've been trying to get him on suppressants for a while now but his primary doctor kept insisting his behavior didn’t warrant them. Thank you so much for listening to me.” Why do they always listen to him?

“Of course! I just have to take off these cuffs now and switch them out for his necklace and he should be good to go.” Shouto tried to move once he felt the cuffs being removed but his body felt like it was full of lead, everything felt so heavy he could hardly wriggle his toes let alone lift an arm. He couldn’t fight against the sleek metal collar being placed around his neck clicking into place in a way he knew meant it had been locked.

“I’ll send over that prescription to your nearest pharmacy and they should call you when it's ready to be picked up. If that's all you can go ahead and take him home. Have a good day!”

“Thank you so much for your help. We’ll be off now.” Enji carried the limp boy out of the room walking through the halls towards the exit quite pleased with himself.

“H-he’ crazy…don’t wan’a go! D-don’ let..h’m…take m-me!” Shouto slurred one last call before the doors closed. Urging someone, anyone to help him, to come save him. As usual his call was ignored as it had been his entire life. 

“They won’t believe you Shouto. Do you want to know why? Because who would ever believe a sick little boy over the Number One Hero? It’s your word against mine. And your word means nothing . It never has and it never will.” Enji whispered into his ear, shushing his son softly as he began to cry. Soft cries turned into wails as he slipped into headspace. 

“Oh baby mine don't you cry. Daddy loves you so much.” His father cooed, patting him gently on the back while rocking him side to side. To everyone else in the hospital he just seemed like a caring father doting on his poor sick son, none of them could see the unhinged glint in his eye or hear the crazed tone of obsession in his voice. “We'll be going home soon.” The place where you will stay once and for all.

✧❅🕯❅✧

Omakes

-Izuku spotting Shouto's hair in the crowd: Now wait a damn minute🤨

Shouto running away: I am speed 💨

-Enji to Shouto this entire fic: Gaslight💋, Gatekeep✨, Girlboss💅

-Enji: I will never ever hurt you again~𖹭

Also Enji: No one will ever believe you because no one cares about you or what you have to say.

Shouto: Guess he just meant physically🫤

If that's the case, can I request a one shot of an Platonic Yandere Muzan with Tanjiro and Nezuko?

Yes! I actually have a bunch of ideas for Demon Slayer Platonic Yandere Fics. (___)= what type of yandere, the Yandere character will enforce.

Blind AU: Where Yandere!Sanemi succeeds in blinding Genya and takes him out of the corps to forcibly care for him.(Both Sibling and Parental)

Tokitou Twins Live AU: Where Yandere!Yuichiro survives and becomes a Hashira. No one knows of his little brother Muichiro, who he keeps locked away in his estate chained to the ground for his own safety. (Sibling)

"Rebirth" AU: Yandere!Kokushibo kidnaps Tanjiro after seeing his resemblance to his dead brother Yorichii. He believes him to be his reincarnation and takes him away to become demons together. (Sibling)

Descendants AU: Yandere!Kokushibo kidnaps Muichiro after discovering their relation. He sees bits of Yorichii in the boy and wants to turn him into a demon. (Parental)

Yandere!Douma and Inosuke. Inosuke is the last piece of Kotaha he has left, she was the only human Douma ever regretted killing. He wants to keep him after discovering he has survived all those years ago. (Parental! Though he sees Inosuke more as an interesting pet at first.)

Yandere!Gyutaro and Tanjiro. Gyutaro manages to kill Tengen and Nezuko while Zenitzu and Inosuke are killed by Daki. Gyutaro taking a liking to Tanjiro for his "cowardly behavior" takes him to Muzan to be made into a demon. Muzan believes Tanjiro to be a descendent of Yorichii and makes him a demon to tarnish his legacy. Muzan allows him to keep his new little brother as long as he gets to watch his fall. (Sibling)

I also have some that aren't quite as fleshed out but have potential

Yandere!Sabito and Giyuu. (Some sort of brotherly bond)

Yandere!Gyutaro and Daki. (Sibling bond)

Yandere!Tengen and Zenitzu. (Parental)

Yandere!Rui and Tanjiro + Nezuko. (Sibling bond)

Hey, what's the best way to write a platonic yandere? (Speaking as someone who just started writing on AO3?)

AO3 Account Name: Cooder80025

Well it depends on the relationship of the victim has with the yandere. To me for platonic stuff there is 3 standout types: there is familial(brother,sister,aunt,uncle,biological or not), friendship/non-familial, and parental(mom,dad, biological or not). You have to figure out why the yandere is obsessed with their victim and go from there. This will vary depending on the characters/fandom you are writing for but I'll give you a few plain examples.

Familial: The victim is the yandere's last living relative(sibling or niece/nephew) After the rest of their family died the yandere began to find it unbearable to be away from their victim. The world is unsafe and only they can protect their victim.

Friendship/Non-Familial: The victim is the yandere's first person to ever show them kindness. They just want to return the favor and always keep them save with them forever.

Parental: The victim is the yandere's baby and they don't want them to ever outgrow their need for their parent. The need to keep them close has only grown as the years go by if they don't do something quick their baby might leave them.

Then you have to decide how dark you want to go. Do you want your Yandere to disable their victim so they can never run away. Or add poison to their meals to make them sick so they will always rely on them. Maybe brainwash their victim until they forget about the outside world and only think of them. Or maybe infantilize them and treat them like a child so they will never grow up and leave them.

It really all depends on you and your vision for your fic so I don't really know how helpful any of this will be but if you have anymore questions feel free to ask! <3

fairystar111 Fic/AU Master List:

Hey guys I realized my blog is a little bit of a mess to scroll through so I made a master list of all my current works for my tumblr readers. This will be updated regularly with any new works. Also if you want to see new posts quickest follow me on Ao3 at fairystar111. I usually post things on there first since tumblr is a lot of formatting work tbh.

Series Title: The New Days

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark platonic yandere Villains Win AU. In this AU the war broke out right after the stain arc and took everyone by surprise. The villains quickly won the battle and decided to take their spoils of war in the form of the students. Each part focuses on a different child and their new life with their captor. I'm not going to lie some of these are a little heavy(*cough*#6 *cough*) so make sure to read all tags please.

Status: On Hiatus

Parts:

Dark New World : Prologue

Dead Man's Wish: Yandere Big Brother!Shigaraki takes Izuku after he receives a letter from Afo's confirming him as his son.

Heirs of Yesterday : Yandere!Dabi taking back what is his (Shouto) and forcing him to be the weak baby brother he left behind all those years ago.

Birds of a Feather: Yandere Villain Papa!Hawks takes his intern Tokoyami as his fledgling and uses his avian instincts against him to force him to submit.

Chain the Past: This one involves the entire Yandere!League of Villains taking other members of class 1A and forcing them to be guard dogs for their children.

Trapped in Heaven: Yandere Dad!Twice and Yandere Big Sister!Toga take Ochaco after she saves Toga and Himiko becomes infatuated(platonically) with saving her in return. Though their methods are unconventional and end up hurting Ochaco mentally.

Two of a Kind: Big Brother!Spinner takes Asui in a moment of weakness/loneliness looking for companionship and ends up regretting his decision. He tries to correct his mistakes but the rest of the Yandere!League of Villains are not so quick to let go.

Series Title: Meant to be

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark platonic yandere Omega-Verse AU. That focuses on Omega pup!Katsuki Bakugo being kidnapped by the League of Villains and forced to be their pup. Specifically Yandere!Alpha!Shigaraki and Yandere!Omega!Dabi's child. The rest of the league view him as a pack pup with Toga seeing him as her little brother.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Meant to be Ours: This story focuses on Bakugo's struggles with his omega classification along with his fight against both Stockholm Syndrome and his own underused suppressed instincts.

Meant to Be AU Omega-verse Guidebook!: A guide to understanding the fundamentals of the Meant to be AU

Meant to be Yours: (Sequel) just read it and find out I'm sick of this summary shit...

Series Title: Baby Blues

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark Post-War AU focusing around the Todoroki family. In this AU Yandere!Endeavor is not too hurt during the war and still the Number One Hero after it. He becomes mentally unstable after seeing two of his son's almost die in war that he decides to take Shouto out of UA.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Oh Baby Blue don't you know I love you?: Enji is trying to be a good father in his own deranged way by locking Shouto away at home and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto drugging him to keep him weak and treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around.

Series Title: Puppy Love

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: Tomura Shigaraki accidentally kidnaps recently transformed puppy Izuku.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Chapter 1:

Chapter 2:

Series Title: Host Club Horrors

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: A No Quirks, Mafia + Host Club AU.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Strawberry Daiquiri: Host!Shouto is kidnapped by his obsessive older brother Dabi.

Girlies the story for Prompt 1 is out now!

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Meant to be Ours

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Katsuki knows something dearly wrong is happening but he ignores it He ignores the stalking, the prying eyes, the messages plaguing his phone He doesn't pay any mind to it Until he can’t

Characters: Bakugo Katsuki, Tomura Shigaraki/Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Stalking, Forced Bonding, Stockholm Syndrome, Claiming Bites, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Possessive Behavior, Obsessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere, Parental Yandere, Emotional Manipulation, Pack Dynamics, Telepathic Bonds, Animal Characteristics, Animal Instincts, Infantilism, Parental Shigaraki Tomura, Parental Dabi | Touya Todoroki, League of Villains as Family.

Start/Previous/Next

It started after the Sports Festival. After he had won and was chained onto the winner’s podium like a feral animal and broadcasted for all the world to see. The text messages slowly began to trickle in. It started off innocent enough questions about his day, reminders to eat, and when it was time to sleep. He had assumed it was one of his classmates wanting to befriend him but not having the courage to do it in person so he had ignored it. Then it started to get creepy. Somehow they knew what he was doing outside of school. When he was staying up late into the night or when he was doing something considered “naughty”, he would get a text reprimanding him as if he were the sender's own petulant child. Sometimes he’d respond demanding to be left alone but was often either ignored or scolded, usually left with promises of a homecoming in his not too distant future.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Time for bed. Brush those little fangs and have that tail tucked under your covers by 10:00pm sharp.

ME: Fuck off.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Watch the language pup, wouldn't want me to show up and punish those bad habits out of you.

ME: read at 9:30pm.

He went to bed…but not because they told him too!

Whenever he goes out, he could feel eyes on him at all times even his house didn’t feel safe anymore, not the customary gaze of people recognizing him from the Sports Festival but something more possessive. Someone was watching him like he belonged to them and they were starting to get bolder. Whenever he would leave his home one of his possessions would go missing: a soft knitted sweater, a small worn plush from his childhood, his old baby blanket that still smelled like milky baby and his parents. Just small things that he used to help soothe his omega. They were inconsequential. He doesn't care…really he doesn't…but.

It was starting to affect his life. Despite how miniscule his collection of comfort items were, he loved them dearly. They were the only things that helped calm him down when he was overwhelmed and upset growling at every shadow in his room. He couldn’t even go to his parents about it because they thought he had thrown those things out years ago. 

Ever since he had decided to become a hero his parents had forbidden him from indulging in his omegan instincts. If he was going to be a hero he had to be strong, his mother said. From then on he wasn’t allowed to have a nest, purr, scent others or be scented, cuddle, play, groom or be groomed, or join other packs. Many things that are essential for young pups, especially omegas. It hurt to be excluded from all the ways packs show love to one another.

Soon after the decision he stopped feeling the gentle prodding from his father or his mother’s explosive reactions through their bond. His bond with his parents had fizzled out both mentally and physically, leaving him feeling touch starved and empty. Though he hid those feelings away only showing explosive anger, looking for attention in any he could even if it was negative. It was for the best that his real feelings stay hidden. If he wanted to be a hero he couldn’t let anyone know he was weak to things as pathetic as cuddles. 

Most people around him tend to automatically assume he is an Alpha from his offputting demeanor and aggressive tendencies but he has never once spoken of nor confirmed his classification in public. After his explosive display in the Sports Festival no one ever questioned that assumption again. Tabloids spurred on about UA’s unruly alpha Katsuki Bakugo: The next number one hero or villain? He didn't bother correcting them. The scent patches were explained away by claiming his scent was too overpowering. He would distress every omega in class if he didn't wear them. He wasn't allowed to let others know he’s an omega. It’s a weakness that can only be exploited and used against him, no one can ever know the truth. 

He didn't realize he had been zoned out until fingers were snapping in front of his face. The room was silent aside from the sound of his own soft stressed whines he had been unknowingly releasing, all eyes were on him and his classmates were all releasing their own worried scents into the air. 

“Are you alright Bakugo?” His teacher spoke, concern shining in his eyes. 

“I’m fine!” the blonde snapped busy trying to unfurl his usually pointed fluffy ears from his head unsuccessfully before mumbling, “Didn’t sleep much. Just tired.” He’s glad he was sitting down so no one could see his tail tucked firmly between his legs showing his unease. Truthfully he was terrified, every day that passed he felt his stalker getting bolder. They were closing in on him. Probably ready to snatch him up at any moment.

“Alright then.” His eyes and tone conveyed that he didn't quite believe him.

He stayed quiet the rest of class debating on whether the situation was serious enough to tell his teacher. He knows he probably should have told someone sooner, it's been weeks, but he didn't want to be seen as a poor naive little omega that was receiving creepy unsolicited messages and needed a big strong alpha to help him. It was bad enough at home he didn't want his teachers to treat him like he was weak too. 

It's fine, everythings is fine. He doesn’t need help from anyone, especially a damn alpha. He’s got it handled. Next week they are going to be going to a week long training camp in the mountains. UA has been keeping the location of the camp strictly underwraps so he should be safe from his stalker. While he's there he’ll train as hard as he can and get so strong it won’t even matter that he’s being relentlessly stalked because he’ll flatten any bastard that tries to get near him. 

Or that's what he had thought but now the camp is under attack. There's a group of hostile villains running around looking specifically for him. He's running through a forest trying to get to the evacuation point where Aizawa sensei should be located, with Icy-hot and Deku on his tail along with Eight-arms and Beak-face up front surrounding him while a masked villain tries to get through their defense to nab him. 

He doesn’t know when it happened but somehow the man had found an opening. Soon his world was teal blue glass. He couldn’t move or scream. He was suspended in motion trapped in a marble. He could feel himself being tossed around and the man holding him fighting before he was released. He felt a sharp prick in his neck as warm arms surrounded him. His last memory was Deku trying to jump into the portal and slurring at him to stop. 

—

As he awoke he groggily took in his surroundings, he was in a some sort of bar surrounded by the League. He was strapped to a chair in heavy quirk restraints. His arms were locked together while his hands were trapped in a metal cube. If he tried to use his quirk he would blow his hands to shreds.

“Hey Shig, I think the brat is awake.” He heard someone say but he couldn't tell who. His head was throbbing, likely from the sedative he was drugged with.

“Welcome Katsuki Bakugo, you were brought to me due to the injustices you've faced at the hands of those you call heroes. You didn't deserve to be chained like an animal- '' Tomura was being rather diplomatic as much as he wanted to immediately mark the boy as his own. It was an alpha pup they were dealing with; they are known to be aggressive and territorial if not introduced properly into a new space. 

The white haired man was talking but he couldn't hear a word. He was hyperventilating, his heart was pounding in his ears. Terrified whimpers escaped him as his distressed smell was starting to leak from underneath the day old scent patch. Releasing a sickly sweet distinctly omega smell. The room went silent as the revelation of his true classification was exposed. It was getting harder to breathe. His mind was racing coming up with scenarios each worse than the last. He knows what happens to kidnapped omegas, especially those with powerful quirks. He'll be claimed and mated against his will and used to breed pups until his body is too broken to produce anymore. 

“I thought we were taking in an alpha pup?” He hears someone murmur, obviously confused by the pathetically sweet burnt caramel scent wafting in the air. He hears footsteps walking towards him and whimpers as someone tugs off his scent patch exposing even more of his sugary scent into the air. 

“To do this shit to a pup, let alone an omega pup. The heroes truly are scum.” Shigaraki growled scent going sour with his displeasure, though he quickly forced himself to calm down when the boy yipped in terror in response. The kid’s eyes were rapidly zipping in different directions around the room, his fluffy blond pointed ears pressed flat against his skull in terror. He was getting overwhelmed. There were likely too many unknown scents and classifications in the room. He couldn't focus. 

“Everyone out. Now.” Tomura growled, the rest of his pack fled the room leaving him, Dabi, and Bakugo alone. He scruffed the boy, softing biting at the base of his neck, before carefully undoing the restraints one by one, the pup not being able to move once during the process. 

Katsuki trembled in a state of terror, his body lacking any mobility due to alpha nipping at the small glands at the back of his neck effectively paralyzing him. Scruffing was something only a pack member can do to an omega or child due to the vulnerable state it places them in. Though as betas and alpha puppies grow older their glands shrink, eventually fading away, however they stay intact in omegas. Once the glands are pressed, either through biting or squeezing, the omega is left in a vulnerable state with limited access to their senses and bodily functions relying heavily on their base instincts and pack for safety until it wears off. Scruffing omegas outside your pack is just not done, while scuffing other children outside your pack can be considered acceptable depending on the circumstance, doing the same to an omega is assault. He shouldn’t be surprised a villain would use this against him but it was just so goddamn embarrassing. Here’s his shitty biology being used against him yet again proving his parents point on why omegas shouldn't be heroes. 

“Can I hold him now?” Dabi asked, swallowing the whine that threatened to leave his chest. He’s been waiting so long to have the little spitfire home. He wants to hold him down and drown him in his scent until he’s nothing but a puddle of happy little purrs.

“Go ahead and stabilize him firefly then get him into the nest. We’ll talk when he’s calmed down.” The alpha frowned, the boy was dropping into his baseline instincts dangerously fast. Most people don’t drop this hard, this easily, unless they are either ignoring their own instincts or being severely neglected. He suspects the boy may have been both. 

“It's been a rough day, hasn't it puppy?” Dabi cooed as he scented the boy. The crying boy whined in his arms before going limp. ”Shh shh just relax, you're doing so well baby.” He purred as he got the boy drunk on soothing pheromones. He broke out into a smile when he received tiny almost soundless purrs in return. 

“Mine,” Dabi growled possessively, tightening his hold on the small blond. It shouldn't be this easy for the boy to drop just due to pheromones. The ones he and his lover were dousing him in weren't even all that strong. Clearly their pup had been neglected for far longer than they had assumed. 

“Ours,” Shigaraki confirmed before doing the same, covering the boy in his scent. 

The blonde had originally caught the couple’s attention with his display of power and aggressive behavior, thinking of him as a possible recruit. But when he had been chained to the winner’s podium after being declared the “victor” of the UA Sports Festival, they knew they had to do something. They had been watching the festival to observe the quirks of the next generation of heroes and gather intel for their next attack; they hadn't expected to see such a young child being abused so openly on television. Seeing the terror in his eyes as the boy cried out behind the muzzle struggling in his bonds while the crowd roared in excitement had left a bad taste in their mouths. The boy reminded them of themselves when they were younger, being abused so overtly while everyone around them just watched no one ever stepping up to help. They were going to save that pup and make him theirs.

They decided to first observe his home and see how he was being treated outside of school. If he had a loving pack at home there would be no need to separate them. They could just tear down the heroic institution oppressing him instead. But that wasn't the case, there were no signs of pack bonding between either parent and child. His room lacked any scent from the boy or his parents, hell it barely looked like a pup lived there at all. There were no signs of love that a growing child needs to develop properly. If things kept up like this Bakugo would have eventually gone feral from lack of proper care. 

His mother and father often worked late leaving him alone for hours on end to care for himself. The kid would often forget to eat distracted with his training or stay up for hours into the night studying. Once they saw how little he was being parented they decided to start filling the gaps his parents clearly weren't going to do. They started messaging the boy, giving him reminders to eat, when to sleep, establishing a routine he will already be accustomed to for when he comes home with them. They had eyes on him at all times if it wasn't Shigraki or Dabi it was Toga, Compress keeping an eye on the kid. 

The last step had been seeing which items brought Katsuki the most comfort and taking them away. So when they were ready to pick him up he would be unstable and ready to latch onto anyone giving him positive attention. Though they suspect that won't be much of a problem given how little attention the pup is given both at home and school. The training camp had been the perfect opportunity to abduct the boy while causing chaos to hero society. Now that they have him they aren’t ever letting him go.

—

Katsuki broke through the pheromone-induced haze with a disgruntled whine. He doesn't know how long he was stuck in the floaty haze of comfort but when he came to, he found himself in a large soft nest filled with plush pillows and soft blankets. He was currently being held by the villain Dabi Papa, his mind supplies. He wanted to move to escape from the hold but it felt so good to be covered in the scent of another omega and to be cuddled like he was someone’s beloved pup. He hasn't had anything like this since before his quirk came in. The warm hands gently carding through his hair, occasionally running a wrist through it scenting him made his mind fuzzy and despite his best efforts tiny purrs escaped his chest.  

“You awake firecracker?” Dabi rumbled, hands slowing to a stop as he observed the scent-drunk puppy. He smiled as he watched him get his bearings. For the better part of two hours he's been watching the boy, rubbing gentle circles into his skin, the child content to lay on his chest, whining softly, lip trembling whenever the older omega so much as pulled away to find his phone to snap a picture. Under that false exterior shell of anger layed a sweet docile pup waiting to be loved, just as he had thought. 

“Mm-hmm,” he lazily responded, eyes closed nuzzling into the hand to try and get it to start petting him again. He felt so calm with Dabi’s soothing pheromones sinking into his skin until he heard footsteps approaching their the nest. He whimpered in fear, latching onto the villain curling his head into the other omega’s neck breathing in his sweet smoky scent of toasted marshmallows for comfort. 

“May I come in, omega?” Shigaraki asked. They usually don’t do this sort of traditional bullshit but they thought it might be easier for the pup to imprint onto them if their dynamics were clear to establish them in his mind as prospective parents. Nearly feral packless children will oftentimes attach themselves to any potential paternal figure around them their instincts deem suitable. If they had not swooped in when they did, the boy would have likely irreversibly bonded to one of his teachers, possibly Eraserhead or even worse All Might. 

“Yes alpha,” the older omega responded as he moved himself over to make room for the white haired alpha. Katsuki whined as he was moved from Papa the scarred villain and snuggled into an unfamiliar muscled chest though he soon calmed as he was scented yet again. He was fine, it was just Daddy Shigaraki. He relaxed into the dusty scent of old books and cold morning dew. 

“We've been watching you for a while now, little hero. We know how badly you've been treated at home and in school. We brought you here because we want to save you and keep you as our own.” Tomura explained watching the blond's crimson eyes, just like his, widened in shock.

“It…w’s..you?” The blond slurred. His stalker, or stalkers apparently, had won and kidnapped him like they promised. Maybe he should have actually told someone…oops. To be fair he didn’t expect them to be the League of Villains. He had assumed it was probably some weak basement dwelling loser…again oops. That was his bad. Maybe he shouldn't have underestimated unknown extras so quickly.

“You were so rude to us over the phone. We were only trying to protect you sweetheart.” Dabi cooed before Shigaraki chimed in sternly stating “If you behave that way with us again, I’ll have to punish you puppy.”

“‘M s’rry. Go home now?” The blond asked, it was getting late, his classmate and teachers are going to get worried if he doesn't come back soon. 

“No, you can never go back there. This is your home now.” The alpha growled disapprovingly. Though he tried not to get too upset, the kid is still pretty out of it from the pheromones he was doused with. He likely doesn’t even know what he's saying.

“No no no…need go… want t’ be h’ro,” Katsuki whined, despite how nice it felt to be treated like pack, he had a life he needed to get back to. He was going to be the number one hero, he didn't have time to waste doing things like packbonding. No matter how much his instincts screamed for it.

“You can play hero with us all you want spitfire. You can be our little hero right here.” The omega tried to reason. Though he knows if someone had tried to convince him at Katsuki’s age to stop being a hero he never would have listened either. Unfortunately this was something they were going to have to train out of him through use of punishment. Something he wished someone would have done for him before he horrifically scarred himself trying to play hero for his father’s attention. 

“You don’t need to be risking your life for people who treat you like your disposable. Who will replace you with a new shiny hero as soon as you get injured so badly you need to be taken out of the field permanently and will forget you in the blink of an eye. Your sacrifice means nothing to them. They don’t deserve you. You are never going to be a hero.” Tomura hissed, tightening his hold on the boy as he released a strong disapproving parental scent, used for reprimanding misbehaving puppies. 

“No! I 'm a hero! I’m leavin’!” The boy shouted, setting off tiny crackling explosions against the man's chest. His heart stopped as he realized what he had done, the temperature of the room dropping as the mood plummets. He could smell anger coming from Daddy Shigaraki and disappointment from Papa Dabi. 

“Naughty puppy, do we need to bring back the restraints?“ Tomura asked calmly, nipping the boy's shoulder when he received no response. They had decided early on that he would be the one handling most punishments and discipline while Dabi did most of the comforting and consoling at least for now to establish Tomura as the dominant alpha and Dabi as a reassuring omega in the boy’s mind. Once the pup is thoroughly imprinted they will both be handling the discipline and aftercare equally. 

“Well do we, baby?” Dabi asked, dousing the boy in his reassuring scent. 

“Nooo,” Katsuki whined cursing his biology as his instincts screamed: appease sire, appease dam, apologize, take punishment. He flopped over on Daddy’s Shigaraki’s lap, belly up and neck bared in submission. 

He gasps as he is gently flipped over by strong rough hands and placed onto his belly, as Daddy the Alpha begins to rain down harsh swats on his bottom. He feels a distinct fear in the back of his mind, it would only take one hit with five fingers for him to be decayed. Though his instinct riddled mind supplied Sire would never hurt us. We've been bad. Deserve this. 

“You’re doing so good,” Dabi cooed as he stroked the boy's hair gently wiping away the boy's tears as his lover started to land harsher swats on the boy's stinging bottom “Taking your punishment so well puppy. We're almost done.”

“Papa,” Katsuki cried, arms reaching out to Dabi trying to get out his Daddy’s hold. His mind was so foggy he didn’t realize what he had just called the other man.

“Don’t look at him, focus on me. Your papa isn't going to save you from this, little one.” The alpha nipped the boy's ear before asking “Why are you being punished puppy?”

“Because Daddy is an assho-Ah!,” The boy yelped at the loud smack to his sit spots his snide remark got him. “I used my quirk-ow! on you and tried-ah! to leave.”

“That’s right baby, good job,” The older omega cooed purring as he stroked the boy's cheeks. “You're being a very good boy.” The young omega eagerly accepted the praise, responding in kind with his own rumbling purr nuzzling into the warm hand. 

“You will never try to use your quirk on any member of the League nor will you ever try to leave the nest again, am I understood? Everything you will ever need, you can find right here with us.” The man barked, accentuating each word with a harsh swat. 

He didn't want to agree. He didn't but his bottom was on fire and his neglected inner omega was screaming at him to please sire, pups don’t stray far from their nests, say yes. And the steady affection he was getting from his papa didn't help, only fuelling on his omega. 

“I-i understand Daddy,” Bakugo answered through hitched breaths and rumbling purrs. He wanted to scream and run away from this place but he also wanted to sit still and be a good boy for Daddy and nuzzle and purr at Papa. He didn’t know what was going on; it was like his body was on autopilot and functioning without any of his input. 

“Good boy, you did wonderfully. I'm so proud to have such a brave pup.” Shigaraki praised the boy as he finished up his spanking, laying down and settling the boy on his chest. Chuckling when the loudest purr they've ever heard from the boy escaped his lips from the simple praise. 

“Sleep now, we'll be right here when you wake.” Dabi cooed curling himself around his partner and child watching the boy try his hardest to fight sleep but ultimately fail as his breaths even out and he unconsciously snuggled deeper into their hold.

—

Bakugo would like to say that during the months he was with the League he spent his time  kicking and screaming, that he was a pest and a menace the entire time, never once backing down or submitting to them, and that he would have blown them to bits if not for the quirk canceling drugs in his system but that would be a lie. No he found it incredibly hard to rebel let alone fight against any of them, especially the pair his instincts are convinced are going to be his new “dads”. His insides turn gooey and his mind fuzzy the second either of them were around. His mind is clearest when they are away, if either of them are around his instincts just make him want to cling to them and appease them in any way he can. 

After they had coerced the truth of his homelife out of him the pair seemed to make it their mission to embarrass him at every given moment. Constantly cuddling and petting him, nuzzling and scenting him whenever he was near, and praising him for the simplest of tasks. He hated how it made him melt, his tail wagging and instant purrs sounding from his throat giving him away as he tried to push away their constant doting. The worst was when they would bathe him, spending hours lovingly washing him, making his brain mush for hours after. Grooming is another form of packbonding he has been denied for so long. It being one of the strongest forms of packbonding there is, usually used for young pups, introducing new members into a pack, or grounding someone gone feral. It's a very intimate way to show how much you care for a pack member.

That's not to say the rest of the League weren't menaces because they definitely are. Kurogiri is a vigilant motherfucker always watching him and thwarting any escape attempts. The beta always seems to know when he is going to act out, opening a portal and depositing him straight into his “parents” waiting arms. Though he’s not all bad, he does cook them delicious meals, and always makes sure his portion is extra spicy, and helps bring him whatever he needs when he’s being punished and not allowed to leave the nest, even sneaking him the spicy wasabi snacks he likes. He often helps sooth Shigaraki’s scratching fits and lightens his punishments when he believes Tomura is too harsh. He suspects the mist-man raised Shigaraki given the rumbling purrs the alpha constantly releases in his presence and how easily he can sway his decisions with only a stern expression.

Magne and Compress are both annoying but for different reasons. Magne seems to have it in her head that he is incredibly delicate and needs to be held at all times. She claims it's due to her instincts but he thinks she just wants a puppy to spoil. Magne is biologically an alpha male but feels she is truly a female omega. Being around her is always a trip. His instincts tell him he should be obedient and submit while his mind is telling him she is an omega equal to him. He usually just lets her do whatever she wants since his instincts get so confused around her. Most time he spends in her care he is scruffed, scented until he is dazed, and bound to her nest.

Compress on the other hand is also protective but in an extremely irritating way. He is too good at predicting when he is going to act out and capturing him mid-escape with his quirk. All it takes is one touch and then he is stuck in a little blue marble. But worst of all, the alpha is always teasing him, calling him the most ridiculous pet names just to see him blush.

“Come on baby boy, it’s time to eat.” Atsuhiro cooed as he fetched the boy from his nest, picking him up and carrying him on his hip to take him to the dining room. 

“Shut up!” The boy grumbled as his cheeks started to flush pink. He can’t help it, he's not used to this sort of thing. Affection was never something given to undesirable pups like him. Only the sweet docile omegas were treated that way, never the aggressive “alphas” like Katsuki.

“Well isn't that adorable. You're as red as a sweet little strawberry, just as cute as one too.” Sako chuckled; he loved to tease the boy. It was good to see him pouting and embarrassed rather than angry and almost feral like he used to be. Especially in the beginning, it helped take his mind off the initial kidnapping and be less tense around them. Instead of focusing on how sad he is to be away from school and hero life he is focused on the teasing and trying to get away from it, usually into the arms of one of his fathers or one of the other members of the League. Really Sako was being benevolent, generous even! He’s just helping the pack bond. If he finds the boy's reactions especially entertaining, well he'll just keep that to himself. 

“Stop it,” Katsuki whined. He could feel his face heating up more and more. He looked around for help but saw nothing but mirthful gazes looking his way. Even his Daddy was cracking an amused smile. He made eye contact with his Papa and extended his arms out towards him making grabby hands. He widened his eyes, flopped his ears downward, and jutted out his bottom lip into a pout making sure to look extra pitiful. His Papa was more likely to help him out if he looked genuinely upset.

“Stop picking on the baby, Sako.” Dabi teasingly scolded the man before taking the boy and sitting him on his lap to feed. Breakfast today was spicy rice porridge topped with fried egg and green onions, one of his favorites.

“It’s all in good fun, I’m sure the cutie patootie knows that.” Atsuhiro said he could help but say one last playful jab before taking his place at the dinner table, chuckling at the state of the boy's face.

Bakugo whined as he flushed bright red from the top of his hairline to the bottom of his chin. He hid his face in his Papa’s neck to avoid the laughing and amused gazes from around the dinner table. He must look like a tomato. Even his papa was struggling not to laugh...Hmph! Traitor.

Then there's Toga, the only other pup in this place. She's a lot to put it simply, upon meeting him she immediately adopted him as her little brother and will not leave him alone. She decided to be his “protector” as his older sister, meaning she won’t let him out of her sight at all times and tries to play with him at any given moment. He’ll never forget when he first met Toga officially. The girl had burst into their room demanding to see him, he had been surprised when she hadn't been snarled at or shooed out like the others. 

“I want to see the baby.” The girl whined at the edge of the nest waiting for an approving chuff from either male before getting in. 

“You know he’s only two years younger than you, Himiko.” Dabi drawled before chirping at the brat to come in. 

“Doesn't matter! I have big sibling rights even if he was only a day younger, he would still be a baby to me!” Toga argued as she squirmed her way into the nest. 

“Huh, is that so?” Tomura looked questioningly toward the omega to which Dabi nodded in agreement. It didn't matter to him if Natsuo and Fuyumi were only a couple years younger than him, to Dabi they will always be his babies. He doesn’t like to think about Shouto; he wants nothing to do with that insipid alpha pup. 

“Hi my name is Himiko Toga but you can call me Himi-nii!” Toga squealed giggling as the scent-drunk boy groggily opened his eyes. 

“Toga? Why r y’u h’re?” Katsuki slurred his foggy mind, not quite being able to catch up to his mouth. He hasn’t seen the rest of the League for a while now. He’s been stuck in his parent’s nest for so long. He's not allowed to leave the nest yet, the only times he gets to leave is to be bathed or use the bathroom and even then he is either supervised or timed. He’s only caught a few glimpses of the others though his parents usually snarl at them when they get too close to him. So he hasn't had much social interaction recently. 

“You're so cute! I'm here to play! I can't wait to bite you!” She got into a playbow ready to pounce on the boy only to be stopped by a large hand plopping onto her head.

“He’s pretty out of it, brat. He won’t be able to play with you for a while.” Shigaraki ruffled the brat’s hair and snickered as she whined, calling him a meanie while still purring and nuzzling into his hand. He had to owe it to her, before Toga, he had never been in close proximity to a kid let alone taken care of one himself. Having Twice’s pup around helped him learn how to properly deal with children and got him prepared for bringing Katsuki home. He thinks he’ll always have a soft spot for the blood-obsessed alpha pup. 

“You can come back after he’s had his nap.” Dabi answers, laughing softly as she pouted, whining under her breath about them hogging the new puppy.

Though he can’t say it's all bad, he never grew up with littermates being an only child and never bonded with anyone his own age. He hasn't gotten to play with other pups since he was three. And she’s so much fun to play with, always chasing him around the base or stalking and tackling him when he least expects it. The adults don’t bother to break them up much leaving them to tussle and gnaw on each other as they please. They're puppies. It's good for them, it helps with their development and learning how hard to bite they say. Her bites draw blood too often though. She claims it's because she loves him so much. He thinks it has something to do with her quirk and how she needs blood like she needs food. 

Spinner is the most normal out of the bunch, a simple beta. He didn’t really seem like much of a villain and Bakugo didn't take him as seriously as the others at first thinking he could easily beat him in a fight even without his quirk. Until the day he tried to escape in his care. While the lizard man had been dozing off on the couch in the living room seemingly unaware. He had tiptoed his way down the hall making sure to stay as silent as possible. When he got to the entrance he felt a chill go down his spine. He rushed to open the door when he heard a whoosh sound and then strike! The loose fabric from his shirt and shorts were pinned to the wall by long blades with killer accuracy. He looked around but saw no one there then looked up and saw glowing red eyes. There was Spinner crawling on the ceiling upside down with a terrifying expression on his face. 

“Where do you think you are going, pup?”

It's safe to say he did not try his luck with the man again. Aside from being mildly terrifying he’s pretty good company. He doesn't coddle or put him under as much as the others. He really only scruffs him when he absolutely has to. Instead he plays video games with him or just lets him do his own thing with minimal supervision. Something the others can't seem to fathom. He’s like a cool slightly geeky older brother.

Twice is the only other biological omega part of the League, besides Dabi. Katsuki is not part of the League so he does not count! The man is easy to fool and unstable, often needing help from the other alpha’s to help with his shattered psyche. He has a soft spot for children, apparently claiming Toga as his own almost immediately after meeting her. It didn’t take long to get him wrapped around his little finger.

At first he wasn’t allowed to see any members of the League. Then after a month stuck with only his parents, he was allowed out of their nest to meet everyone except for Jin. His Papa would get really aggressive and snap whenever Jin would come near him, snarling that he already had his own puppy and to get away. Though after some time he eventually calmed down and he was allowed to meet Jin properly. 

He can be pretty clingy with both him and Toga oftentimes keeping them tucked into his nest while the others are away on a mission. He plays with them a lot, always happy to create a game for them or chase them around. He’s a terrible cook but always has snacks on hand to feed them whenever he thinks they might be getting hungry. He just wants to make them feel happy and loved. It's no surprise he is the one Katsuki has been waiting to use for his escape.

He was too trusting, too soft, too unsuspecting, it was only time before someone took advantage of those omegan qualities he puts on display. Bakugo bid his time until the perfect moment arose and then it was here. The others were all going out on a mission, what exactly for he doesn’t know the exact details, but everyone except Twice would be needed. This was the chance he was waiting for all this time. As they geared up and got ready to leave, the boy feigned grogginess making sure to look extra sleepy so he wouldn’t get a precautionary scruff before they left. 

“Behave I don’t want to have to come back early to punish you.” Shigaraki told him sternly before kissing his forehead and nuzzling his cheek goodbye.

“I’ll be good. I promise.” Katsuki mumbled, rubbing his eyes and yawning for good measure.

“We’ll be back soon, be good for Jin.” Dabi cooed before doing the same as his partner.

“Bye Daddy, bye Papa,“ he mumbled as he gave them each a kiss on the cheek. Katsuki’s gut churned as he watched them walk through the portal, thinking about the betrayal he was about to commit. They're villains, he shouldn't feel bad, he shouldn't miss them, he should hate them with all his might but…he doesn’t. He likes the way they make him feel cared for and loved, he loves-No! They manipulated him; none of this is real. He’s in too deep, he has to go now! Before it's too late.

“What do you want to do? Let’s play! There's still a couple hours before bedtime. Go to bed now!” Jin rambled excitedly. This is the first time he’s taken care of the boy all on his own, he was delighted, they were going to get to spend some time all to themselves to bond. 

“Can we just watch a movie? I feel too tired to play,” he said, faking a yawn. “Sorry but can we um…Could you maybe um-” Katsuki mumbled, fidgeting with his hands feigning nervousness.

“What is it pup? Whaddya Want?” Jin looked so concerned for him it made his stomach sink.

“Can we cuddle please? I usually cuddle with Daddy and Papa during movies b-but it's okay if you don’t want to!” The younger omega asked, tilting his head to the side and widening his eyes. The man will be falling for the act in three…two…o-

“Of course we can! So cute!” Twice squealed, leaning in to hug the boy and move him onto his lap. He’s so happy that the boy is finally becoming more comfortable around them, even initiating affection toward him on his own. 

So trusting…

The man is a typical clingy, naive, trusting omega, something Bakugo cannot risk becoming. As much as he hates to take advantage of another omega, this has to be done. It's the way of the world. If you leave yourself open and vulnerable, someone is bound to take advantage. This time it's my turn, Katsuki thought as he squeezed the glands on the back of the man's neck, scruffing him. He straightened up, dropping the act as he pushed the man off of him watching as Jin’s body slumped relaxing against his will onto the couch. 

“Kat’ st’p pleas’. Can't go!” Jin cried as the boy tied his hands and legs together with blankets further immobilizing him. 

“I’m sorry. For what it's worth I really did like you, tell Himiko she was a good playmate. Goodbye Jin.” He ignored the man's cries as he looked for his shoes. They weren't by the door and he didn't have enough time to look around his parent’s Shigaraki and Dabi’s room for them. He begrudgingly slipped on Himiko’s pink sneakers and stole one of his Daddy’s Shigaraki’s hoodies from the coat rack before slipping out the door. 

He didn’t know where he was. The building he was being kept in was very nondescript and tattered on the outside, all the buildings in the area were. He walked into the closest alley and spread dirty puddle water, dirt, and trash all over himself trying to cover his scent and get rid of the League’s. He grimaced at the horrid smell but hopefully he won't leave a trail of scent that can be traced. With no idea where he is and no phone, he decided to start running in a random direction looping around blocks and cutting through alleyways hoping to find a convenience store. He needs to get scent neutralizer and scent patches before he finds a hero. He can’t let anyone know he is an omega. His parents forged his records to state that he is an alpha. If one of the policemen smell him and realize his records were falsified, his parents could get into a lot of trouble. His career could be over before it even began.

After twenty minutes of running through a residential area he finally found a convenience store open. As he walked into the shop the cashier payed him no mind only briefly glancing over his face before turning back to their attention back to their cell phone. He guesses it has been a while since the news stopped airing his case, from his rough calculations it has been a little over a month and a half since he was kidnapped. He browsed the aisles looking for the hygiene section, eventually finding it and stuffing a small pack of scent patches into the front pocket of his hoodie. As he crouched down looking at the different options for scent remover he heard the door chime signaling a new customer had arrived. He thought nothing of it as he lifted his hand to put the small bottle into his pocket but froze as his arm was caught in a firm grip. He stiffly raised his head to see Mr.Compress, out of costume he doubts anyone noticed who he is. 

“Hmm what’s this?” Astuhiro asked, looking towards the bottle in the boy's hand. “Trying to hide a certain secret, are you? Well I don't think that will be necessary, though you are in dire need of a bath.” He tightened his grip as the boy tried to pull his arm away. God he smelled awful, Sako was glad Tomura had a tracking chip installed in him otherwise he would not have been able to find him through scent alone. 

“Let me go!” Bakugo snarled. How did they find him already? They weren't supposed to be back until morning. 

“Come now, pup. If you come quietly without making a fuss, I won’t tell your Daddy about this.” Compress watched as the boy's brave face crumpled at the mention of Shigaraki.  

“I'm not a pup, I'm a hero and I'm not going back!” He can’t go back! He won’t! If he goes back to the League, he might never want to come back home. 

“Oh is that so? Well I'll tell you what I see.” Sako spoke in a teasing manner, catching the boy's other wrist in his arm. ”I see a naughty little runaway in need of punishment.”

“Shut up! Get out of my way or I’ll blow you to hell!” Katsuki yelled as he tried to detonate his explosions, whining in distress when his quirk wouldn’t comply with his demands. He looked towards the cashier for help but lost hope when they quickly averted their eyes, ignoring the situation. 

“One dose of quirk canceling drugs can last up to twelve hours in the body. You were given some this morning, I know you can't fight. Let's go home and forget this all happened.” The boy remained the same, stubbornly staring at his hands as he tried to squirm away. “Now Katsuki. Don’t make me scruff you.” Sako warned, emitting a deep warning growl that made the boy go still.

It's been months since he last trained. He had tried to in the beginning but was punished and put to a stop almost immediately. Most of his muscle mass is gone, he won’t be able to win a hand to hand fight and he doubts Atsuhiro would play fair anyway. There's no getting out of this one. He lost to the villains again. 

“You promise you won’t tell?” The omega asked as he stopped his struggles and leaned into the alpha. This has been the closest he’s ever actually got to escaping. He doesn’t even want to know what the punishment will be if they find out.

“I promise,” Sako promised with a wink miming zipping his lips and throwing away the key. He wrapped his arm around the boy's shoulder tightly as he walked them out of the store. 

“Kudos on the shoplifting, very villain-like if I do say so myself.” Compressed quipped chuckling when the boy’s face scrunched up in displeasure.

“Just shut up…Is everyone else home too?” Katsuki asked timidly. He didn't want to face Jin after his betrayal. He didn’t want to see any of his pack the League after what he did to the omega.

“No, I was sent back to retrieve Jin as it was decided he was necessary to the mission. We were going to switch places. I take care of you and he goes out to help the others. You can imagine my surprise when I saw Jin scruffed and bound, crying because you had left. They're still off on their mission. I didn't want to disrupt anything by telling them what was going on. They'll be back by morning.” That is a lie they were all alerted as soon as the boy left the base by the tracking chip. They had sent Sako to retrieve him because he was the least identifiable out of costume aside from Toga but she was still needed for the mission. 

“Oh.” The rest of the walk home was silent. It turns out Katsuki did not make it as far as he thought he did. The base was only a short walk from the convenience store. The rest of the night passed in a blur. He was ushered into a quick bath and sent to bed. Compress making sure to lock him in his actual room for the night. It was windowless and bleak, lacking any furniture or personality. He hasn't spent much time in it, most days stuck close to his parents' sides or confined to their nest. The room felt so cold and lonely compared to the warmth and affection he had steadily gotten used to receiving. I miss them, he thought as he closed his eyes and drifted off into a fitful sleep. 

—

He was roused from his sleep by the now unfamiliar feeling of an empty nest. Huh…usually when he woke up at least one of his dad’s were with him. He waited until someone came to get him. He waited and waited but thirty minutes later still no one had shown up to check on him. Eventually he mustered up the courage to try to open the bedroom door, it was unlocked. He heard voices chatting down the hall towards the kitchen but the talking stopped as soon as he entered the room. 

All eyes suddenly turned on him, the tension was thick in the air. 

“Good morning young Bakugo, we're just finishing up breakfast there should still be some left over if you’d like.” Kurogiri regarded him with a stiff sort of politeness he wasn’t used to. 

“O-okay,” They ate without him? 

“You can serve yourself, the food is on the stove.” What’s going on? Why are they acting like this?

Everyone else left the table moving to the living room without giving him a glance. He sullenly ate his food alone. After he finished eating he waited again for someone to come get him. No one came. He hesitantly got up from his seat and followed the cheerful chatter into the living room. All the seats were taken deliberately, some members even crossing their feet over couches so he wouldn't have a place. No one spared a glance as he made his way toward them, not even his papa would acknowledge his existence, never once looking his way. He sat quietly on the floor near the couch not knowing what to do. His ears perked up from their sad droopy state when his Daddy finally spoke to him. 

“Is there anything you want to tell us, little boy?” Shigaraki barked, face stoney scarlet eyes cold and uncaring.

The boy flinched, Daddy had never spoken to him so callously before, that tone was regarded for people he couldn’t care less for. He hesitantly shook his head no. 

“Really? That's not what I heard, no I heard that a certain misbehaving brat had an impromptu escapade to the market last night. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that would you?” Shigaraki tilted his head, cold gaze piercing seeing into Bakugo’s soul. 

Katski froze face paling in realization. They knew.

“You promised you wouldn't tell,” Katsuki muttered, sending a betrayed look towards Sako.

“I promised I wouldn’t tell your Daddy and I didn’t. He’s not your Daddy anymore so that promise is null and void.” Sako spoke uncharacteristically stoic, donning an bored expression.

“W-what do you mean?” He looked toward the pair his omega had gotten so attached to and only saw cold indifference on their faces. They don’t want him anymore. I mean it's not like he wanted them in the first place, who cares if they don't love him anymore. Why is this happening again? It's just his stupid inner omega being sensitive. Why does no one ever want him? 

“Clearly you don't want to be part of our pack so you will no longer be treated as such. Though you will still be housed here seeing as you are still a valuable asset that can be used against the heroes.” Distressed whines were now starting to leak out of the boy though he himself hasn’t seemed to notice.

“You are no longer a part of this family. Go back to your room, we'll come get you if you're needed for anything.” The devastated cry the boy released shatters the hearts of everyone in the room. If it wasn’t for the scent blockers they put on beforehand they likely would have given up the ruse right then and there.

Katsuki could feel his heart break as he was ushered back into the room and the door slammed and locked shut firmly behind him. 

—

Each day that passed his heart cracks more and more. No one ever comes to visit him now; he spends his time locked away in isolation with nothing but the sound of his own cries. There's no furniture in the room, not even a bed, just three thin blankets and a small pillow he used to make a small nest. They left him no forms of entertainment, no toys, no games, not even a book, nothing to help get his mind away from the pain. His meals are bland and delivered by portal. 

No one interacts with him directly and no amount of crying or screaming can make them acknowledge him. The room reeks so strongly of misery, it's probably leaking out from underneath the door but he doubts the others care about the scent. They hardly bother with him at all. The last time he saw one of the others was a couple days ago to collect his blood. They were wearing scent blockers and expressionless, he couldn't tell what they were thinking or what they were going to use it for. They didn't speak to him, only took what they needed and left. He really is nothing but a tool for them to use now. 

Two weeks into the new treatment he woke up feeling sick. He was feverish; the room around him was a hazy blur. His tummy was pulsing with pain that with each passing hour began to ache more and more. He thinks his body was going through his first training heat. He’s never gotten one before despite being older than the typical age omegas start to get them due to the heavy suppressants he was used to taking. 

For young omegas this premature form of heat is not sexual in nature. It is simply a time for a young omega to get accustomed to the symptoms of heat and aware of what is going to happen in the future. Training heats are often spent with parents strengthening their bond with their child. Adoptive parents eagerly await the arrival of their young omegas training heat because of the sensitive nature it brings out of even the most stubborn of pups. This time, especially the first one, can be used to permanently imprint a child onto a new caregiver. Once the bond is sealed it can never be broken, the new parent will always be able to influence and command their pup. It's one of the reasons laws and regulations around adopting omega pups are so strict. If a pup already has a healthy bond with a set of parents a new bond can not be formed against their will. But if their instincts have any doubts or insecurities about their parents a new bond can be formed with a caregiver their instincts find more suitable. 

Everything hurts. He wants Dabi and Shigaraki to come back. He sniffled getting so caught up in his emotions he didn’t realize how loud his desperate cries were becoming. His instincts were screaming, they were in anguish from yet another cruel rejection from a pack that was supposed to care for him. He wanted–no he needed his Daddy to take the chilling pain away he needed his Papa to soothe the desperate ache in his heart. He wanted things to go back to the way they were before.

The teen lost in the haze of despair did not notice the door creaking open. Nor did he notice Dabi almost fall to his knees when hit with the wide range of agony in the air. The air was thick with the nauseating scent of abandonment, suffocating loneliness, pungent sorrow, and most importantly sickeningly sweet immature heat.

The decision to force the boy into a stressed induced heat had been a difficult one. Dabi had been adamant against the idea stating natural bonds formed from the boy's own free will would breed less resentment and make for a much happier pup. While Tomura argued that a bit of isolation discomfort now and some resentment later would be better than their pup escaping and completely forgetting them. 

The pair's indecision and constant arguing had caused much turmoil between the League. Some agreed with Dabi that a natural bond would be better in the long run while others agreed with Shigaraki that the boy's last attempt had been way too close and rushing a permanent bond would be better to secure their connection to the kid in the event of a successful escape. 

They decided to settle the augment via vote. Shigaraki won five votes to Dabi’s three, Twice being the last deciding vote to tip the scales in his favor. Then formed their plan of action. They would make their rejection clear and concise leaving no room for misjudgement. The boy will be excluded purposefully before being exiled from the pack, the length of his time in exile will depend on how quickly his heat will arrive. The rejection of yet another pack this young, should make the boy spiral into his first heat. His hormones will go haywire searching for any suitable parental figure to latch onto. That is when they'll swoop in and claim him permanently. Well Tomura will, Dabi is still quite upset and refuses to lay his claim on the boy if he’ll be in such a frenzied state under duress. For the time being Tomura will be the one taking the lead with the plan. Dabi will offer his support when the process is over but he wants nothing to do with it.

When they entered the room they saw the poor boy writhing in the sheets of his poorly constructed nest, likely the first he's ever made himself. His face was flushed pink and panting, his body glistening, sticky with sweat. The teen's hazy eyes drew to a focus body stiffening as he recognized the new scents in the air. His tail wagged as he struggled to move his sluggish body into an upright position desperate to see if the ones he's been longing for are really here.

“Is our little one ready to behave?” Shigaraki took the lead while his lover focused on calming himself and settling his distressed scent. The transition from always having their pup within arms reach to not having him at all had been hard on his omega. Dabi had dropped after the first three days going into an almost feral state from hearing and smelling his pup in agony but not being allowed to see him. He would destroy any doubles Jin made somehow knowing in his feral state that they were not the real Bakugo. Only when Toga transformed into the boy did he calm down, being soothed by the other pack pup in disguise. 

The boy struggled to form his mouth into words. The only sounds able to escape his throat were desperate canine whines and whimpers. He yipped sharply as Shaigaraki’s face morphed into one of displeasure. 

“Hm, I don't think so. He can’t even be bothered to grace us with a reply. Maybe another week spent here will fix that.” 

The man spoke with no remorse, like it didn't matter that he’s suffering alone, like Katsuki didn't matter. It broke something deep inside him, any remaining pieces left of his pride crumbled.

“N-no please! I'm sorry- I-i’m so sorry. I-i’ll listen! Don't go… please…please don’t leave me again i-” The pups's desperate pleas were callously cut off by the other man.

“Why should I believe you when all your actions thus far have proven otherwise? Why should I bother with you at all?” Shigaraki stalked forward until he was towering over the boy, cruel gaze pinning him down. “There’s thousands of orphaned children that would kill to be treated like you were. Maybe I should go care for one of them instead of wasting my energy on such an ungrateful brat.” I don't want any of them, I could never replace you. 

“No! I'll do whatever you want. I'll never try to escape again. I'll stay by your side. Please don’t leave me.” Tears were streaming down his face, harsh sobs interrupting his speech so much he was hardly understandable. 

“And if I want to sink my teeth in your neck, claim you as my own and cherish you forever, what would you say? Would you try to run away again? Maybe break your Papa’s heart a second time?” Just give in. Please stop making me treat you this way, puppy. You’re breaking my heart.

“Do whatever you want! Just don’t go!” Small clawed hands desperately clutched at Shigaraki’s shirt fearing if he let go, the man would disappear altogether.

“Now that doesn't sound very enthusiastic. Beg for it. I want you to hear you say it.”  Not explicit enough I need to hear you say it please.

“P-please…stay.” It was getting harder to speak through the haze of heat, having two potential parents in the room was making his instincts go into overdrive. Makes him want to do anything to be claimed and kept for good this time.

“That's all you got? Maybe you don't want this as much as you say you do.” I don’t want to be a villain to you. Don't make me feel like I forced you. 

“Please I w-want to be in the pack…want to be yours.” The omega pleaded, he wants nothing more than to be a part of the pack again he hopes his Daddy can see that. 

“You’re sure, puppy? You really want this?” It doesn’t matter if you don't, I'm still going through with it no matter what. I just wish you wanted us as much as we want you.

“Yes Daddy, please bite me. I want to stay with you.” The sincerity on the boy's face shocked the alpha, he paused for a moment before allowing the cold facade he was putting on fade away as wide teary red eyes stared up at him longingly.

“Alright baby, come here.“ Shigaraki settled himself down on the misshaped nest. The boy didn't need to be told twice. He quickly scrambled onto the alpha’s lap, tail wagging eagerly and ears standing to attention, awaiting direction.

“Tilt your head to the side for me,” The pup immediately complied, tail beginning to wag harder. “Good boy, this will only hurt for a second.” He said as he sank his teeth in the side of the boy's neck below his scent gland. Biting the scent gland is strictly for lovers; a parental or pack bite can be anywhere on the body. Tomura placed his bite somewhere very noticeable and difficult to hide in the event of a kidnapping or a hero raid on their base; his claim will be unmistakable on the once blank pup. 

As soon as the fangs broke Katsuki feels it. A connection formed in his mind linked to Tomura. He could feel the man sending gentle reassurance through the bond, turning his body to mush. He gets a pleased rumble out of the man when he senses his contentment and relief, the sour fear of abandonment finally dissipating. But it wasn't just his Daddy he could feel, there were seven other presences in his head, though they didn't feel as strong as Tomura. He’s never been in a bond bigger than just he and his parents. It was strange he could feel all of the League. They all felt so sad except for Dabi; he couldn't feel him at all.

A high pitch whine from the doorway reminds them of the second presence in the room.

“It’s alright firefly it's over. You can come here now.” Tomura cooed. That's all the permission Dabi needed to come barrelling into his side, stealing the younger off his lap and taking him into his arms. Nuzzling him and scenting him with so much love and affection the pup was beginning to become dazed and flushed once again. 

“B-bite?” Katsuki managed to get out through rumbling purrs escaping his throat.

“No baby, I'm not claiming you today.” Dabi made sure his lover did not open the bond between him and the pup. Tomura as pack leader controls the pack bond; he decides who is let into the bond and who can feel who. He usually just leaves the bond completely open letting them all feel each other or hide away their feelings if they choose to. For now the bond between him and Katsuki is strictly closed and neutral, he has not yet imprinted on to him as a parent. The pup will get his bite when he asks for it in his right mind. 

“You d-don't want m-me?” The boy whimpered, sounding so incredibly small. 

Shigaraki involuntarily released a growl aimed at Dabi in response to the pup's mood plummeting back into despair. He felt Dabi’s mood spike with shock and panic through their bond and immediately felt guilty. It was an accident he didn't mean to, the claim had just made his instincts towards the boy so much stronger. 

“Of course I do. You’re still sick puppy, two bites will be too much for your body to handle. You’ll get my bite when you feel better. ” He can have a long talk with the pup about the situation when he is not in such a delicate state both physically and mentally. For now he’ll comfort him with soft gentle deceptions to sooth his weary heart.

“Ok papa,” The boy easily accepted the lie, not being able to think coherently with the fuzzy state of his mind. “But you still want me right? Even if I'm bad? You won’t leave?”

Those words felt like a knife was being lodged down Dabi’s throat. They reminded him so much of himself, of poor Touya Todoroki burning on Seketo Hill wondering why his father did not want him and why he was never enough. He never wants Katsuki to feel that way again.

“You're not bad, you could never be bad. No you're good, so good. We love you so much. We're going to take such good care of you, puppy. Going to show how good it can be to let go and be loved, going to spoil you and adore you, until the end of time.” Dabi’s voice was so soft despite how tight his throat felt at the moment.

“We’d give you the world if that was what you wanted, puppy. Never going to feel sad or unwanted as long as we're here. We’ll be everything you’ll ever need.” Tomura’s gaze was so intense, he meant every word he was saying.

He knows deep down though the foggy haze of heat there is a voice telling him to get away but they’re looking down at him so softly. They're not looking at him like he's a burden or something that needs to be fixed. Like he’s a diamond in the rough just waiting to be polished into something better or a quirk ready to be used for the betterment of society.

No, they're gazing down at him like he’s their entire world. Like he’s already perfect to them. Like nothing would make them happier than to be his parents. He can’t help but give in. He feels a wave of calm wash over him as he accepts them both. Feels his Daddy’s shock before he feels the rush of joy and satisfaction along with the loudest purr he’s ever heard from the man. His Daddy and Papa seem to silently communicate something to each other before descending onto him drowning him in so much love and for once he returns it wholeheartedly. 

They’re interrupted by scratching on the door and quite whining followed by pointed shushing. Tomura rolled his eyes, he could feel the League's anticipation and excitement, they had probably been eavesdropping the entire time. “Fine, come in.” he calls out. 

It only takes a second for the door to burst open, the rest of their pack rushing into the room heading straight for Katsuki. Only waiting a moment for an approving chuff from the pair before surrounding the pup taking turns scenting him and giving him reassurance. The bond was exploding with so much emotion some of the pack crying in relief others from happiness or amusement. They were so excited for their pack to become whole once again. Finally their family is complete.

As he is surrounded by a real family that loves and adores him. Bakugo decides that if the heroes ever do come rescue him he won’t stop them from taking him but if they don’t well…this wouldn’t be the worst way to spend his life, he supposes. As far as he's concerned he's happy to just sit back and be loved in the meantime. 

Well Mitsiki’s plan backfired like hell by neglecting Bakugo’s omega; she just made him more susceptible to manipulation. I want to make it clear that in this AU there is no systemic oppression or rules that say omegas can’t be heroes. (Eraserhead is an omega and so are a bunch of his classmates!!!) It's just Katsuki's insecurities and upbringing making him think that way. 

Omake: 

-Totally a coincidence

Bakugo: How the fuck do they know everything happening around me?

Aoyama: Yeah…haha...I wonder how? *aggressively avoids eye contact*

-It’s not bullying its packbonding *sparkle emoji*

Sako: *mercilessly teasing Bakugo*: hehe this is peak entertainment

Tomura: *growls*

Sako *running away*: Hey! I'm doing you a favor! I'm helping with packbonding! OW! STOP BITING ME!

-Dabi and Shiggy spying on Bakugou: Damn bitch, you live like this?

Bakugo: Hey! It's not that bad 

Shiggy: Unacceptable were stealing him now

Dabi: Roger that!

-Live, Laugh, Love

Bakugo after receiving affection for the first time in years: How am I supposed to hate, bully ,seethe in these conditions?

-

Crack

Random civilian: Where'd you get your puppy

Dabi and Shiggy: Oh he’s a rescue we found him wandering around a forest alone starved and exhausted 

Bakugo: You literally kidnapped me from a summer camp Random civilian: *ignoring him* Oh how terrible! You two are such good parents!

Start/Previous/Next

Platonic Yandere Kalego and Balam and The Misfit Class

Omg another Mairimashita Iruma-kun fan!!! I've thought of writing yandere fics for Welcome to demon school Iruma-kun but the fandom is soooo small I didn't think anyone would even be interested let alone read it. I think Kalego, Balam, Opera, Sullivan and even Shiida would be good yanderes. Anyways thank you for your suggestion they're always appreciated! <3

I wish more people liked Mairimashita! Iruma-Kun (Welcome to Demon School Iruma-Kun!). It has such an incredibly small fandom, but I love that anime/manga with my entire heart.

I like both but I'm usually a lot more focused on driving the plot forward rather than character development.

I first discovered platonic yandere through Spidey son/Iron dad Fics.

I love to write Shigaraki and Dabi. They're such interesting characters especially when their yanderes. Also, I love to write Shouto being coddled and loved by a yandere parent.

I like to play with my dogs. I have four.

Disney's Luca. I feel like the relationship between Alberto and Luca was very platonic yandere in the beginning.

Platonic Yandere parent kidnaps child and makes them submit to their will.

I had to research how bird imprint/act with each other for a Hawks fic I did and a lot of animal body language/cues in general for an upcoming fic.

Anything relating to smut. I am NOT ready to write that.

Mairimashita! Iruma-Kun!, Boku no Hero Academia, mostly from other fics I've read in the past.

I don't like reader inserts so I usually don't write from first person Pov.

I really like found/forced family, yandere romantic or not, infantilism/age-regression, and Stockholm syndrome/kidnapping.

Platonic Alpha/Beta/Omega AUs are extremely underrated there is seriously almost none.

I prefer fandom-based characters, I find that most OC's are usually kind of cringey Mary sues.

I like adding brainwashing/mindfuck to a lot of my fics.

Mosly just yandere stuff.

Honestly I don't have one yet. I mostly only write yandere stuff.

I don't really like romance too much if it's not yandere. The premise of the fic has to be very compelling or ShigaDabi for me to click on it.

I have a ShigaDabi mental Asylum AU that I've been meaning to do but that one will take a lot of research to get right. Basically, the premise is Izuku is a prodigy psychology student interning at said asylum who catches the eye of the two killers. The two villains are being held at the asylum for a mental evaluation before being shipped off to Tartarus. They will eventually escape and kidnap their little therapist.

Mostly from other fics.

Ask Game For Platonic Yandere Writers

(I just realized today there probably weren't any ask games related to platonic yanderes so I threw some questions together for everyone! You don't have to be a writer or tagged to share your thoughts or join in on some discussions though! This is free for anyone to use ^^ im tagging a lot of people I know write for platonic yanderes but don't feel pressured to use this if you don't want to! )

~

1. What favorite media of yours do you wish would make its way into the fandom space?

2. Do you prefer writing something that is plot or character driven?

3. Do you remember what media it was that showed you something adjacent to the platonic yandere trope for the first time?

4. Namedrop your favorite blorbo’s to write for

5. When you are not writing what do you enjoy doing?

6. Do you have any beloved platonic yandere coded characters from your childhood?

7. What is your favorite dynamic / trope to write about?

8. What is the last thing you had to research that's related to your writing?

9. If you had to pick one trope to never write again what would it be?

10. What are some of your favorite non yandere related media that inspires your writing?

11. How do you approach writing a ‘reader’/ first person pov?

12. What is your favorite dynamic / trope to read?

13. In your opinion, what is the most underrated thing when it comes to the platonic yandere genre?

14. Do you prefer writing original characters or fandom based characters?

15. What horror elements do you enjoy including in your fics?

16. Do you have a favorite au or concept to write about?

17. What is your preferred secondary genre to write in for your stories? (Mystery, slice of life, fantasy, modern and so on)

18. What is something you usually don't enjoy reading/writing outside of platonic yandere fics?

19. Do you have a story idea you think of often but don't truly want to commit to writing it?

20. Where do you look for inspiration for your works?

Tagging : @c0ld0utside @yanderes-galore @blughxreader @floatyflowers @yandere-fixation @lovelyyandereaddictionpoint @yan-batgirl @honey-minded-hivemind @klemen-tine @gotham-daydreams @lovelybrooke

Alright guys the winner of the poll was the OverHaul AU.(Fuck!) I don't know when this will come out but it will be out before the others.

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Perfect Creation

By: fairystar111

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Even though Izuku is a worthless useless human being Kai still loves him

Maybe it's not so bad. It is.

Maybe he doesn't have to go back home. He wants to leave so bad.

Characters: Overhaul | Chisaki Kai. Midoriya Izuku, Chronostasis | Hari Kurono.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Experimentation, Medical inaccuracy, Stockholm Syndrome, Yandere, Stalking, Possessive Behavior, Obsessive Behavior, Parental Yandere, Platonic Yandere, Emotional Manipulation.

April Fools!!!😘

Twisted Endeavor AU WIP:

Enji trying use of age regression to heal both Shouto's past trauma but also make him weak and under his control though this time in a softer way. He wants to take him away from hero work for good and keep him at home as his little baby, caring for him in a way he missed out on the first time around.

They were given a mandatory semester off to take in the aftereffects of the war. During this time his father had been very accommodating, a little too accommodating if you asked Shouto. Anytime he wanted or needed anything his father was right there one step ahead. Whether it be feeding Shouto, helping him walk to the bathroom, carefully bathing him when he was too weak to do it himself, helping him with his physical therapy or simply fluffing his pillows. He had allowed it, thinking maybe he was overcompensating for the past, Shouto did say he would give him a chance so he sat back and allowed himself to be pampered. Big mistake.

“Stop this! Stop pretending that I’m a child! Stop trying to coddle me!“

“You can’t take away the life I've built just because you want a do over. No, I refuse to accept this. I don’t care if I have to fight you, I'm leaving!” 

His dad doesn't punish him, at least not with large pummeling fists or harsh screaming. No he just gives him a little white pill and covers his mouth until he swallows, he does, he doesn't fight it anymore. He used to but the man would just crush the medication into fine powder slipping it in his food and drinks throughout the day anyway. The pill weakens his muscles and fuzzies his mind, the man rocks him back and forth pacing the room whispering sweet words of affection until he deems him calm again. He is not calm but he's too tired to fight. At least Daddy’s not angry with us, his fuzzy mind supplies.

Soon his mind was starting to turn fuzzy on its own, no medication required. It scared Shouto. Sometimes he could feel himself slipping away. He would catch himself being sucked into the childish cartoons on the television or found himself smiling while playing with the soft foam blocks his father bought for him. He hates it but sometimes when his father leaves, whether to use the bathroom or make dinner, he finds himself tearing up wishing for daddy to come back, missing the man despite him being just down the hall.

A/B/O AU WIP:

The general vibe for this one is Katsuki falling victim to his instincts and Shigaraki and Dabi taking full advantage of that. Since his omega has been neglected for so long it made him far more susceptible to manipulation than a typical omega would be.

The blue haired man was talking but he couldn't hear a word. He was hyperventilating, his heart was pounding in his ears. Terrified whimpers escaped him as his distressed smell was starting to leak from underneath the day old scent patch. Releasing a sickly sweet distinctly omega smell. The room goes dead silent as the revelation of his true classification is exposed. It was getting harder to breathe. His mind was racing coming up with scenarios each worse than the last. He knows what happens to kidnapped omegas, especially those with powerful quirks. He'll be claimed and mated against his will and used to breed pups until he can’t anymore.

“It's been a rough day for you, hasn't it puppy?” Dabi cooed as he scented the boy. The crying boy whined in his arms before going lax. ”Shh shh you're doing so well baby,” He purred as he got the boy drunk on soothing pheromones. He broke out into a smile when he received tiny almost soundless purrs in return.

“Mine,” Dabi growled possessively, tightening his hold on the small blond. It shouldn't be this easy for the boy to drop just due to pheromones. The ones he and his lover were dousing him in weren't even that strong. Clearly their puppy had been more neglected than they had assumed. 

“Ours,” Shigaraki confirmed before doing the same, covering the boy in his scent. 

“No! 'm a hero! I’m leavin’,” the boy shouted, setting off tiny crackling explosions from his palms. His heart stopped as he realized what he had done, the temperature of the room dropping as the mood plummets. He could smell anger coming from Daddy Shigaraki and disappointment from Papa Dabi. 

“Naughty puppy, do we need to bring back the restraints? Well do we?” 

Katsuki whined cursing his biology as his instincts screamed appease sire, appease dam, apologize, take punishment. He flopped over on Daddy’s Shigaraki’s lap, belly up and neck bared in submission. 

OverHaul AU WIP:

The vibe for this story is going to be very guilt-trippy and manipulative rather than outright abusive. OverHaul is very much going to use Izuku's insecure people pleasing personality against him.

“I'm good?” Izuku mumbled no one had ever been happy with anything he's done since his quirkless diagnosis.

“Your precious, a soul so perfect the world shunned you anyway. No one could see the treasure standing before their eyes. No one except for me.”

“I saved you Izuku. Don't you think you owe me some gratitude? I’ve done so much for you yet all you do is shy away from me like I'm some sort of monster in return.”

“All you do is hurt me Izuku when all I've tried to do is comfort and love you.”

Cause on one hand their really cute and I was already going to include fangs anyway plus they'd be good for adding body language to writing but on the other hand its kinda cringe idk I don't want it to give hellish 2014 neko fanfic you know? Anyways plz help!

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Trapped in Heaven

by: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Love is something we all need.   It's something we all want, whether it be romantic or platonic.   But sometimes you don't get it from the people you want it from, and the people that were supposed to love you turn their backs.

Characters: Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara, Ochaco Uraraka, Iida Tenya.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Big Sister Himiko Toga, Parental Twice/Jin Bubaigawara, Yandere Himiko Toga, Yandere Twice, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Unhealthy Relationships, Toxic Codependency, Mind Break, Memory Alteration, Forced Infantilism, Stockholm Syndrome, Yandere, Platonic/Parental Yandere, Psychological Torture, Gaslighting, Emotional Manipulation, Suicidal ideation, Suicide Attempt.

Start/Previous/Next

As far as Toga could remember she never had a family to call her own. Sure she was created by her mother and father and had a sibling or two but they always felt distant. It was like they were living in a different world than she was. Whenever they would spend time together they would often send weary disgusted glances her way, grimace when she smiled showing off her sharp fangs and predator like eyes, and try to separate her from her "normal” siblings. Later on once her quirk came in harsh beatings from her father became a common occurrence over her habit of hunting small animals and sucking them dry of blood. It was like she was a viper born into a family of cowardly bunnies. They were always on edge, constantly afraid of when she would snap and eat them too. 

When she inevitably did crack, stabbing one of her classmates in a hunger induced haze. Her parents were quick to disown her and claim she had simply been born wrong and that the incident had nothing to do with their parenting. They even tried to turn her into the police station stating she was too dangerous for the general public but luckily she was able to run away. The fresh blood giving her just enough energy to react quickly and escape capture. For the first time in what seemed like forever she had a clear mind. There wasn't a heavy cloud of hunger hanging over her head. But she was all alone with no one to turn to with nothing but her bloody school uniform and an empty backpack.

She spent weeks wandering learning how to live on the streets and trying to get out of her hometown as quickly as possible. Since she was a minor they couldn’t plaster her face on wanted posters but the detailed description the police released of her was enough to get her suspicious glances and frantic calls to the police whenever she entered a store. She hadn't thought she would be so easily recognizable. I mean how many small blonde girls with golden eyes and blood sucking fangs can there be in Japan? Apparently not enough because she was getting chased down by heroes practically every time she went into a public space. She couldn't afford any hair dye or eye contacts but a dirty face mask she found littered on the street helped conceal her identity a bit. It was better than nothing.

Eventually after several weeks the news of the school stabbing died down and people began to forget her wanted description. Now the looks she received were mostly out of pity or disgust, most people just thinking of her as a homeless teen or a runaway. She didn't have any money and most nights she didn't even have a place to go to sleep but she was free. At the moment she was living off any birds and small animals she could catch, mostly rats since she couldn't bring herself to eat any stray pets, and sleeping in cardboard boxes and small hidey holes she could fit herself into. It wasn't much but she felt better than she has in years. 

On the streets she heard rumors of a man who offered housing and decent pay for less than legal acts. It was a month before she found him or more like he found her. Apparently the man, Giran, had spread the word to plenty of his people that if they were to find her to bring her to him. Word of her quirk got around the underworld and many people had requests for it. 

The one who ended up catching her was her Dad. She had been terrified at the time, confusing his gray and black outfit for a hero costume and lashed out at him with her tiny pocket knife. But she was quickly unarmed and pinned to the wall of the alleyway by a pair of clones. She thrashed and screamed, panicking trying to get out of his hold until Twice explained that he wasn't a hero and was here to offer her a job. He was employed by Giran, the man she was looking for and he just wanted to talk to her. She had been wary at first. Many people have wanted to hire her for her body or use her quirk for disgusting things before but she could see sincerity shining in the man's eyes so she reluctantly decided to hear him out. 

He explained how his life had spiraled out of control because of an incident regarding his quirk that had ruined his mental health. He had lost everything and had been on the streets too until he met Giran. The man had taken him in and gave him a safe place to sleep, practice his quirk, and a steady income. He told her that she would have a safe place to live where no one would judge her and Giran told him about a new group that will start recruiting people like them in a couple of months to help change the world. And that even if she doesn’t want to stay with them to at least consider accepting their help just long enough to get on her own feet and off the streets. The man had a soft spot for kids and wanted to help her in a way he had wished someone had helped him when he was younger. 

She ended up reluctantly agreeing to go with him to see Giran and from there on the rest is history. She met the broker and agreed to work for him so long as she didn't have to sell her body. The man had sputtered coughing out lungfuls of smoke when she had said that and vehemently assured her that that was never what he wanted to employ her for. It wasn't much but the slightly offended look on the broker's face and the shocked look on Twice had reassured her that these guys aren't like the disgusting people that have tried to employ her in the past. 

She was then brought to a shoddy apartment complex Giran owned and told she would be rooming with Twice for the time being since all the other complexes were full. She had been weary at first staying in an apartment with a strange man apparently named Jin Bubaigawara but after a few weeks of living together the two became very close. Jin was the first person ever to treat her kindly. He never looked at her in disgust when she drank blood or smiled. He guided her when she needed help and scolded her when she misbehaved. He was everything she wished her original family had been. Slowly but surely the slightly unstable man filled the aching hole in her heart. When meeting with a client for a job they were mistaken for a father daughter duo and they didn't bother to correct them. The title felt right, from then on she started to call him dad. 

After a couple of months of taking odd jobs here and there from Giran they met up with a pair of young men and their Sensei and officially joined the League. They spent most of their time training, planning, and helping lay down the groundwork for the war. Slowly the others were recruited first Mr.Compress then Magne and Spinner and lastly Hawks. Though they recruited many more grunts and even merged with other organizations they remained Tomura’s most trusted confidants. During their time together they had also become a family. They spent most days together managing to find time to goof off and bond with the other members while working to complete their goal. They were tasked with bringing down an entire society centered around heroics afterall. Then when they were ready; they started the war and swiftly ended it managing to bring heroes to their knees.

The beginning of the war had been pretty chaotic, at one point she had gotten separated from the others and cornered by a group of heroes. That was when she met her, her little hero. The reason she was cornered was due to a hero spotting her form melting from a elderly man to a young boy. Ochaco had spotted the heroes charging towards her and screamed at them for daring to hurt a child. The heroes yelled back that she wasn't actually a kid and was really Himiko Toga but Ochaco just screamed “It doesn’t matter if she's a villain she doesn't deserve lethal force! She’s still a kid, she just needs help!” She had fought against her own side to save her. Ochaco was the first hero to ever try to help her; she was her very own hero. From then on she became obsessed; she wanted to know anything and everything relating to the girl. 

After they won the war, all hero schools were shut down effective immediately. While raiding the abandoned UA campus for clues into the whereabouts of the missing class. She stumbled upon files on Ochaco including details on the girl's homelife and past assignments. What she found had shocked her; there were many notes from her teachers detailing Ochaco having trouble staying awake in class, not having anything to eat for lunch, and passing out during training. Her records showed that she attended UA on a financial aid scholarship. The girl likely didn't have enough money to feed herself due to her family's poor financial situation. The heroes knew all this and they did nothing to help. 

Then she found it, in a stack of assignments labeled class 1-A, a worksheet with the prompt: Why do you want to become a hero? All the girl wrote about was her parents and wanting to make money for them. How she was already helping them as much as she could but it wasn't enough so she decided to become a hero to help ease their burdens. This is why she was doing so poorly in class, the brunette was training daily on a near empty stomach and working in her parent’s failing business afterschool with little to no time to rest. It was no wonder she was having trouble in class. Her little hero didn't even want to be a hero other than to help her selfish greedy parents.

That was when Toga knew Ochaco was just like her. She too was being exploited by awful parents while the heroes turned a blind eye and did nothing to help. Ochako needs someone to help her like the League helped Toga. At that moment the blond decided that person would be her. When they eventually find class 1-A, she and her dad will be taking Ochaco with them because she deserves to be saved too. She needs someone to tell her that what happened to her wasn't okay and learn how to be cared for instead of always caring for others. She probably won't understand it at first but it’s for her own good. Her baby sister will be the most spoiled pampered little girl in the world. She won’t have to overwork herself ever again when they get their hands on her. Now all they had to do was find the girl.

=====

Ochaco awoke slowly, groggily blinking her sleepy eyes and yawning as she stretched out her limbs. She was so comfortable she didn't even want to wake up but something felt strange. The blankets were incredibly soft unlike the old scratchy ones she had at home, the pajamas she was wearing felt far nicer than anything she's ever had, and she could hear soft lulling music that made her want to go back to sleep. As her vision cleared she noticed what looked like white bars on the ceiling and something slowly spinning? She shot up in a panic, adrenaline hitting her system when she realized she could recognize where she was. As she looked around she realized the bars were not attached to the ceiling; they were surrounding her entirely. She was in some sort of enclosed crib like cage. 

As she looked around the room she could only feel dread. The room itself was beautiful; it was huge and looked like it was made for a princess. The walls were a soft pastel pink, the floors covered in soft fluffy pink carpet, the room had what looked like a million plushies and toys decorating the space. Her name was written above the bed in white cursive lettering, a circular canopy hanging above the crib with a mobile spinning softly in the center that must have been where the lullaby from earlier was coming from. There were huge windows with pretty pink curtains and a large balcony with what looked to be a white patio table with matching chairs. It looked like something a princess would use for a tea party.

It was really pretty but… it looked like a room made in wait for the arrival of a baby girl. The last memories she had was her and her classmates being forcefully taken by the league from their hideout. So why was she here? Maybe they were saved, someone must have intercepted the League kidnapping them. But why would her name be on the wall? Heroes on the run usually don’t have much money let alone time to customize rooms for the people they rescue. Her stomach dropped as she realized she was most likely still with the league. Her eyes filled with tears and she wondered what was going to happen to her and began to weep. Her lungs could hardly keep up with how heavily she was sobbing. She could barely breathe thinking of all the possibilities for why the League had kidnapped her. 

Suddenly a voice speaking from a baby monitor she hadn't noticed rang out, “Calm down princess, Daddy will be there soon. Everythings all right. Chin up buttercup!” The girl only sobbed harder when she recognized the voice belonging to the masked villain who abducted her. She trembled as she waited for the arrival of her captor. The music from the mobile started up again, soothing her in an almost unnatural way. 

As the doors opened she could no longer feel the rising panic she was feeling a moment ago. She just watched as an unremarkable blonde man and Himiko Toga entered the room while the last of her tears rolled down her face. As they strolled forward marching toward the bed she inched backwards until her back was hitting the bars of the crib looking up at two sets of eyes watching her adoringly. 

“Hey baby we heard you're not feeling too well. ‘Course not she just got here! What can Daddy do to make it better? Hold her?” Jin cooed down at the girl. His little angel was finally safe at home. When Himiko told him about her past he just knew he had to take her in. He’s always had a soft spot for children especially those mistreated by the ones who are supposed to love them most. Her story reminded him of too much of his Himiko; there was no way he was sending her back to live with her parents. His baby went through too much too soon in her short life. She deserved to be loved and cherished like she was always meant to be.

“Yeah Ochaco, just say the word and we’ll make it better. We’ll get you anything you want!” Toga exclaimed with a wide smile. She was so happy that her baby sister was finally home.

“Wait! What's going on? Who are you and why are you calling yourself my dad? I already have parents of my own.” She asked calmly. She knew she should be upset but she couldn’t feel anything wrong, just confusion. It was like any of her negative emotions were being blocked by something. 

“What am I doing here and what is all this?” She gestured to the room around her as a fresh set of tears rolled down her face, it seemed her body was still physically reacting to her emotions; she just couldn't feel them.

“Oh baby you must be so confused. It's okay sweetie! All this must be so different from what you're used to huh? My poor little girl. Let me break it down into simple terms for you. Poor baby doesn't understand.” Twice answers with a bit of sadness creeping into his eyes. The girl clearly has never been cared for before and can’t understand why they were doing this.

“My name is Jin Bubaigawara. I’m going to be your new Papa and this is your big sister Himiko. You’re here because we found out about the way you were being treated at home and by the heroes around you. We couldn't stand to send you back to your parents in good conscience. We just knew we had to keep you. You deserve to be treasured and loved, not overworked and exploited. This is all for you princess.” The man said with full sincerity. He did not want her to end up like he did, a child slipping through the cracks with no one to lean on.

“Ochaco I know what it's like to have bad parents and have everyone around me know they're awful but turn a blind eye to the abuse. I want to save you like dad helped save me.” Toga said, hoping the girl would understand. If they let her go no one will ever help her. She’ll be stuck in the same cycle of abuse for the rest of her life.

“What are you talking about? I didn't need to be saved from anyone! My parents love me! They've never been abusive!” Ochaco spoke gently. She could feel her face heating up like it usually did when she gets mad but felt no actual anger. She knows that if they weren't blocking her emotions right now she would be very angry. Because even though her parents were poor they still loved her and cared for her the best they could. There was no “abuse” in their home; those claims are lies. 

“I know it's hard to accept that what happened to you was wrong but it was. Being cared for will feel weird in the beginning. I know it can be hard to not feel guilty for just existing but we really do love you and just want what is best for you, Even if you can't see that right now.” Toga said grimacing slightly at the red flush indicating anger on the girl's bewildered face.

“Don't worry angel, you'll understand soon. You won't have a choice.” Twice added ominously. 

=====

Then began her new hellish existence. The duo seem to think that since she was previously so “exhausted and overworked” that she shouldn't be doing anything for herself. They won't let her feed herself, dress herself, bathe herself, or even walk on her own. She is carried everywhere and if she isn't being carried she has to hold one of their hands for “safety”. They took away all of her bodily autonomy and ignore any protests she has regarding the treatment. Every time she tries to fight against them they give her a dose of muscle relaxer and do whatever they want anyway. They don’t even have the decency to put her to sleep, she's conscious the whole time while they coo and shower her in praise. 

She can’t tell which one is worse: Twice's constant smothering or Toga’s loud playful disposition. The man is the most overprotective father she has ever bared witness to. This extends to Himiko as well but for some unknown reason he is ten times worse when it comes to her. For example, once while Ochaco was trying to escape her crib she had gotten a splinter and accidentally cried out in pain when it had happened. The man immediately rushed to her, saw the splinter and took her to the doctor to get her splinter disinfected and removed. Then promptly had the crib removed and ordered a new one and observed the hired crew assembling it making sure that each piece of wood was sanded down perfectly. All while Ochaco was in his arms being cooed at and praised for being brave as if she had broken a leg. 

While Toga treats her like a plaything, dressing her in the prettiest clothes she can find and making elaborate games for them to play together. Depending on the day it can help distract her from the heavy thoughts in her mind or make them worse. She can’t even find it in herself to hate them, not really anyway. Clearly they have both been hurt in the past and think they are doing a good thing by keeping her captive but her mind is beginning to crack. 

Ochaco thought that they would eventually get bored and stop but this has been going on for months. They have never once let up on the constant babying except to have serious conversations, where they try to gaslight her into thinking her childhood was somehow abusive and send her pitying looks when she tries to refute their claims. They never fail to remind her that her parents were greedy and exploitative and that she is “safe” now. As if she wasn’t kidnapped and being forcibly imprisoned. 

The punishments were even worse; they just took more basic privileges away from her. She wasn't always carried around twenty-four-seven but after too many failed escape attempts they decided it would be in her “best interest” to stop walking altogether. If she needs something she either has to ask her captors or suffer the humiliation of crawling. If she refuses to call them by their preferred names , Daddy and Himi-nii, she isn't allowed to speak at all. They have this pacifier contraption that physically cannot be removed from her mouth except by one of them. It's probably enchanted by some sort of quirk. Same goes for the mobile that stops any so-called “tantrums” before they start. Which in reality are just her being rightfully upset at her situation and being forced to lock away her feelings. Worst of all she can’t even fight against the punishments because each time she tries they dutifully remind her that the only reason her parents are still alive is because they allow it and how that can always be changed if she does not behave. 

She couldn't handle it anymore. Every day that passed she could feel her mind fracturing. Little by little the cracks are beginning to splinter and widen soon they'll reach the core of her very being. If she stays here any longer she’ll lose herself completely. But where can she go? The League will hunt her down anywhere she tries to run. She can’t go back to her parents, that's where they would look first. She doubts she could even get them out of Japan considering how locked down the country is and if they caught them with her they would surely be killed. She is one those specifically chosen by the League to become part of their “family”, she will likely never lead a normal life ever again. She won’t ever be able to escape them so long as she lives. That's it…she’ll go to the one place they won’t be able to follow…

=====

One beautiful sunny spring day Ochaco and Jin were having a tea party in her room, while Toga was out shopping, probably getting her more frivolous clothes and gifts she doesn't want. The curtains were drawn letting in sunshine and a warm breeze, the doors to the balcony were wide open showing a gorgeous lush garden that surrounded the mansion. She was reluctantly playing on the floor with a pretty floral tea set, wearing matching princess tiaras with her “Daddy” when Twice suddenly got a phone call. It seemed to be very important considering he did not restrain her before rushing out the door. Well she has been doing “better” recently, in reality she’s been too numb to resist much of anything.

Slowly she gathered herself up off the floor, her legs wobbling from underuse as she walked out onto the balcony. She looked over the stone border to see a several mile high drop. As she stared down she contemplated if this really was the only way. She tried to find other solutions but couldn't come up with anything. She had been thinking of escape for months and what she would do if she ever got the chance to leave but nothing seemed feasible. The League will never let her go. She will never be able to see her parents again or have a normal life. This is the only way she thought as she stepped up onto the ledge. She hesitated for a moment before hearing the door to her room click open and made up her mind. She turned around and gently pushed her feet off the edge letting herself fall. She heard the man scream coming from above but ignored it. He’d be too slow to catch her anyways.

“I'm so sorry Mom and Dad. I hope we can meet again in another life.” She thought as her body sailed through the air. “I'm finally going to be free.”

When suddenly a flurry of red feathers flew toward her cutting her rapid descent towards the ground short. 

“No!” Uraraka screamed as she hung from the feathers embedded in her clothing. She thrashed trying to dislodged them before their winged owner arrived but was unsuccessful. The blond man was there before she could blink, lifting her into his strong arms.

“Oh chicklet, what have you done?” Keigo spoke gravely, golden eyes filled with sorrow. When he had gotten the alert that one of the other’s fledgling had fallen off the west side of the building he had assumed it was a fluke. That maybe she and Himiko were playing a bit too recklessly and had a little accident but this…this was intentional. His stomach filled with dread, he would have never imagined any of their children attempting something like this. She was actually trying to die. 

“Let me go! I want to go! Just let me go!” The girl's screams dissolved into sobs as yet another escape attempt ended in failure. This was her last chance to be free. She won’t ever get a chance like this again after this stunt. Ochaco is going to die, maybe not physically but they are going to kill her. They are going to take away everything that makes her her and mold her into whatever they want. At this point, she might just let them. She’s tired. She doesn't want to fight anymore. She’s done.

As they flew back up to the balcony the girl grew limp. Keigo wonders if she knows how badly she is going to be punished for this. While Jin is one of the sweetest most generous guys Keigo knows, he could also be unbearably possessive if you try to take something away from him that is his, a trait from his childhood growing up in the slums. He doesn't even know where to begin when it comes to Himiko. The girl is also both extremely possessive and obsessive of anyone she considers family, due to her lack of a healthy loving family for most of her childhood. Ochaco tried to take herself away from them permanently. This won't be handled lightly. 

“I think I caught something of yours?” Hawks spoke lightheartedly as he handed Ochaco back to her father trying to ease the man's panic. If Fumikage or Shouto ever did something like this they would never see the light of day again.

“Oh thank god! Baby are you alright? Of course not, she tried to kill herself!” Twice hugged the girl tightly. 

“I'm sorry Daddy! I didn't mean to- I didn't want- I…I just didn't know what to do.” Ochaco said the soft words tapering off into broken sobs.

“It's alright sweetheart we’ll get you the help you need. Just go to sleep when you wake up you'll be all better.” The man responded gently, shushing and rocking the girl to sleep. The sedative worked quickly and she was out in seconds.

“Thank you for saving my babygirl Keigo.” Twice thanked the winged man sincerely for once not splitting or contradicting himself.

“It's no problem! I hope the chicklet can safely recover from this.” Hawks answered solemnly. He was going to hug his fledglings so hard when he got home. They won't be leaving the nest for a while. He could feel his instincts beginning to go wild from seeing a nestling in so much danger.

“Oh she will. We’ll make her.” 

=====

When Ochaco awoke she found herself in a white padded room. There was no furniture, no bed, no color, nothing. She had even been changed into a sterile white hospital gown. She couldn’t hear a sound aside from her own breathing.

“Oh…oh no.” She thought, this is her fault, this is what happens when you try to cross someone from the League. She tried to leave them and now they are going to destroy her.

At first she thought she could wait it out. Yes she had done something…bad but surely they couldn’t be so cruel as to leave her on her own like this.

They are.

Nothing she did could get someone to come interact with her. She tried screaming, crying, pleading but no action received a response. Her meals arrived in the form of cold slop and water served randomly throughout the day when she was asleep. The tasteless mush does nothing quell the hunger in her stomach. 

It hurts.

Soon she lost track of the days. There was no way to track it, meals came sporadically and the white lights never turned off. With nothing to focus on but the hunger in her stomach and the sound of her own breathing. Soon her mind began to blank; she would lose hours of the day doing nothing and thinking of nothing. 

It was getting harder to think straight…her mind felt fuzzy.

Then came the doctor. Their face was a black void and their voice sounded staticy and unnatural; their body was vaguely humanoid and draped in white but if she stared too long her head would start to ache. 

It didn't help. It didn't feel human.

Then the sessions began. It started simple enough: What was her name, her birthday, how she was feeling etc ect. But slowly it became more sinister for each question answered wrong and electric shock was sent through her collar. 

“How many parents did you grow up with Ochaco?”

“Two.” 

Shock

“Do you have any siblings my dear?”

“No.”

Shock

“What is your family name?”

“Uraraka.”

Shock

Eventually as the weeks began to blur together and the pain the shocks were starting to get stronger, the hunger, the burning white light became too much. She started to say the lies they wanted to hear. She was starting to believe them too. 

“Can you describe your family for me?”

“It’s just me, Daddy, and Himiko.”

“Good very good.”

“Can you describe the home you grew up in?”

“I have a big bedroom filled with a lot of toys, pink walls, and a big closet full of pretty clothes. I have a TV to watch cartoons and a lot of pretty decorations. And um…um… I can’t remember anywhere else.” 

“That’s alright. I'm sure you’ll remember once you go back home. You're doing very well.”

“Do you go to school?”

“Daddy homeschools me.”

“That’s right.”

“Why are you here?”

“Why am I here? I can’t remember.”

“Oh sweetie, your family brought you here because of your memory problems. You were in a terrible accident and you've been having trouble remembering things ever since. I'm here to fix that and set your mind straight.”

It was harder for her to remember what's true and what's not. It was like whole chunks of her memories were being deleted and replaced. A fantasy carefully curated by her captors was taking over her mind. 

The lapses of reality that break through the delusion hurt more than anything.

“What do you do when you see your family?”

“Smile!”

“How do you feel when you spend time with your daddy and big sister?”

“Happy!”

“Who do you want to see most when you finish treatment?”

“My mama!”

Shock

“I thought we discussed this Ochaco you don't have a mother.”

“I-i d-don't?”

“No, only a father and a sister.”

“Oh right… I guess I forgot. I’m sorry!”

“It’s alright sweet girl, you'll be back with them soon. You’re doing so well.” 

===

Months… she thinks it's been months since she woke up in the white room. The doctor said it's time to go now. She's all better and it's time to go home. Her family will be picking her up soon. She’s trembling in anticipation waiting for their arrival. For some reason feels sick when she thinks of seeing her family. No that can’t be it, it must be excitement. She probably just forgot how happy she used to get to see them. 

“Hi Daddy! Hi Himi-nii! I missed you!” Ochaco shouted as they walked through the door, wearing one of the bright happy smiles she practiced with the doctor.

“Oh baby I missed you so much. How are you doing? You're not having any more problems are you? We're so glad you're back!” Twice shouted as he scooped the girl into his arms and spun her around.

“No Daddy! I’m all better!” She said, letting out well rehearsed giggles as her dad spun her around.

“She took exceptionally well to the treatment. Ochaco, go ahead and show them what you learned.” The doctor ordered.

“Hi my name is Ochaco Bubaigawara! I live with my Daddy and big sister Himiko. My favorite things in the whole wide world are my family and eating mochi! I like to spend my days playing with Himi-nii and waiting for daddy to come home. Speaking of home, I want to go back now please! This place wasn’t very fun.” Ochaco finished off her speech with puppy dog eyes.

“Of course Ochaco! We're going to have so much fun together when we get home!” Toga responded joyfully, taking the girl from her dads arms. It's okay now her little sister is better. They'll do things right this time. No more mistakes. 

“May I speak to you for a moment?” The doctor asked Jin.

“Of course! Whadaya want?” 

“You’ll need to continue practicing the conditioning at home at least once a day for the next six months but other than that she should be good to go. The girl still has chances for relapse since she was only with me for a short amount of time. Usually the patients I take for permanent changes are with me for a year or more.”

“What! She can still go back to how she was before! What are we paying you for then?!”

“Sir my quirk is good but I'm not a miracle worker. You wanted her back as fast as possible so I did what I could within the six month period you gave me. I can’t remove portions of memory too quickly without ruining a person's individual personality. Unless you want me to keep her for another six months this is as good as it's going to get.”

“No, you're right, I'm sorry. Fuck you! What do we need to do to make sure the changes stay permanent?”

“She still has some blanks in her memory that you’ll have to fill. Past events such as birthdays, friends, and general childhood I left blank for you to come up with. As long as you don’t trigger any major memories of her past within the next couple of months all changes should remain permanent. In the event of any past memories resurfacing so long as you bring her back to me within a couple of days I can reverse the damage.”

“Alright, we can do that. We don’t want her to try to kill herself again! Thank you Doctor. Yeah thanks Doc!”

“No need to be so formal, call me V̸̠̌͗͒͂̑̅͌̕ö̷̥̮̥͓́̉̈́̿̅î̶̡̢̡̖͔͙̿d̸̛͇̗̰͙̋͗̃́. It was a pleasure doing business with you. ”

And with that they left the isolation ward. Ochaco in his arms reaching out to hold Himiko’s hand and smiling like she’s always been a part of the family. Their baby was back safe, sane, and happy as she should be. It took a while but their baby is finally all theirs. 

===

Life has been so much fun ever since she got to come back home! She can’t believe she had forgotten all of it. It was a little bit hard at first to get back into the routine she used to have, since she had forgotten all of it but her Daddy and big sister have been a big help. Her day starts with Daddy or Himi-nii waking her up, unlocking her crib and carrying her down to have breakfast either one feeding her or sometimes taking turns. She always has the yummiest treats for breakfast. Her Daddy is a really good cook, her sister…not so much. Sometimes her Uncle Giri even teleports gourmet foods in from all around the world just for her.

After breakfast Daddy runs a bath for her and nii-san, he always puts a little too much soap and they end up with a mountain of bubbles overflowing the tub. She gets to play with rubber bath toys while Himi-nii scrubs her clean and Daddy washes their hair. After that she is dressed in something cute and taken to school. After school she is allowed to do whatever she wants as long as someone is watching her. She’s never allowed to be alone but that's okay! She loves spending time with all of her family.

She has a total of eight aunts and uncles who love her very much, especially her uncle Keigo; he never lets her out of his sight when she comes over to play with the boys or lets her go near the windows. Whenever she tries to ask him about it he gets this sad look in his eyes and tells her it’s better if she doesn't know. She gets to visit them as much as she wants and is always allowed to come over to play with their kids.

She loves her cousins Shouto, Fumikage, and Nieto too, they are so much fun to play with and go to school with. Her Daddy even said soon there will be more she will meet that they were just in treatment so she’ll meet them later. Tomu-chan said that his little brother should be out soon and he’ll be very excited to see her. Apparently they used to be best friends! She can’t really remember that though. 

Though that doesn't matter much because today Himi-nii said that she and daddy have a surprise for her after dinner! She could hardly contain her excitement at dinner. She kept whining at Daddy to hurry up but of course that only made him chuckle and feed her slower. “Now don’t pout at me sweetpea, I wouldn't want my baby to get a tummy ache.” The man cooed teasingly. Soon enough dinner was finally over after what felt like hours, it was thirty minutes, and she was being carried back to her room. She was placed on her playmate and told to wait with Himiko while daddy went and got her present. 

As Twice walked down the halls to the elevator he thought about how much progress his youngest daughter had made. Since coming home the girl hasn't fought or resisted even once, she was their perfect little girl. While the treatment had been a bit harsh it was a necessary evil to get his princess to be happy and obedient. 

She was so docile they even removed her collar though it had revealed a terrible accident. Sometime in the duration of her stay in the isolation ward her collar had malfunctioned. The electro shock mechanisms had failed and were discharging exorbitant amounts of electricity instead of what was only supposed to be a mild buzz. It had burnt a thick line of dark pick scarring around her neck. They were devastated when they found out what had happened. They had basically tortured the poor girl without meaning to. They had to replace all of the kids' collars in case theirs failed too, not to mention what Shigaraki did to the inventor of the faulty item… The wasn't much to clean up after he was done with him. They had to scrap the gift he and Himiko were planning on giving Ochaco for her good behavior. It had been a delicate gold chain with a gold heart shaped tracking pendant. It didn't cover the scars. They hurt too much to look at as it was their mistake that put them there. So they replaced it with a soft pink collar with the same heart pendant from the original gift. 

His daughter has been through a lot in her recovery. He hopes meeting with her new guard won't cause any regression to her progress. Meeting the rest of the League and the kids hadn’t had any affect on her memory. So as long Tenya keeps his mouth shut, it should be fine. When the doors to the elevator opened there stood the boy. Huh five o'clock on the dot, well he couldn't say the boy wasn't punctual. 

“You ready kid? Fuck up and your out!” The man spoke sternly as the boy walked into the elevator.

“Yes sir.” The boy dutifully. 

“Alright. Now I don’t have to remind you what will happen if you mess with any of my daughter’s training do I? You won't ever see her again!”

“No sir, I will do my best to guard Ochaco and remain completely processional. Any personal feelings will not interfere with my duties.” Tenya responded stoically. He could do this. He has to. This was the only way to see his friends.

“Good. Fucking great!”

As the door opened he could feel his heart pounding in his chest. This is it, Tenya was going to be reunited with one of his best friends after almost a year of being separated. He didn’t expect to be quite so horrified. 

“You got me a new friend!” Ochaco squealed, eyes glittering as she looked at the new boy. He was tall with dark blue hair and glasses. He was wearing a cute collar similar to hers that said his name was Tenya. Something about that name felt familiar?

“He’s your new guard honey. Heh or guard dog like Shiggy said! He’s going to be watching over you now. All day everyday! When you want to wander the mansion or go play with your cousins he will be by your side protecting you. More like watching you like a hawk! Do you want to say hi?” Twice stepped aside letting the boy enter the room.

“Yes! Yes! Yes!” Ochaco responded, jumping up and down giggling before running over to Iida.

“Hi my name is Ochaco Bubaigawara! But you can call me Ochaco since my last name is soooo long! It's so nice to meet you! We don’t get many new people here. I hope we can become best friends!” The girl spoke cheerfully, eyes focused on him but not recognizing the boy. 

“Hello my name is Tenya Iida. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” Tenya lowered himself into a bow. He had to fight his emotions to keep his voice steady and the horrified expression off his face. 

She didn't remember him?!

Why didn't she remember?

What did they do?

He let this happen. While he was off training with these monsters trying to appease them. They did this to his friend. Where is the headstrong girl who fought Bakugo until she couldn't stand. Why was she acting like a meek docile pet looking up at its master for affection? 

“I am at your service, your wish is my command.” He said bowing and extending his hand out to hers.

“I order you to be my friend!” Ochaco giggled as she put his hand in hers.

“As you wish, young master.” Tenya answered, face stoic despite the internal battle going through his head. 

I won’t stand for this. I’ll get you out of here and I’ll fix what they have done. I promise I'll save you. I won't leave you here alone, not ever again. I'm so sorry I couldn't have been there for you sooner.

Start/Previous/Next

Birds of a Feather

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Life isn't fair to those who don't take what they want   The sooner you take what is yours the happier you'll be   Now that Hawks finally has a family to call his own he won't ever let them go...

Characters: Hawks | Keigo Takami, Tokoyami Fumikage, Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Shouto Todoroki.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Parental Takami Keigo, Yandere, Stockholm Syndrome, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Stalking, Infantilism, Parental Yandere, Yandere Hawks, Animalistic Behavior, Animal Instincts, Forced Bonding, DabixHawks, Winged Tokoyami Fumikage.

Start/Previous/Next

If there was one thing Takami Keigo knew for a fact it was that his life did not matter in the grand scheme of things. His wants and needs would never matter to anyone. Before he was sold to the commission his mother neglected him, leaving him to starve and struggle to survive by himself; while turning a blind eye to his father abusing him. They never cared about him living or dying; they didn't even bother to ask the commission what he they wanted him for when they sold him. The commission trained him to be the perfect heroic puppet in daylight and a trained assassin by night. They beat him and tortured him to prepare him for the harsh battles he would fight when he was older. None of them cared that a six year old couldn’t consent, only increasing his punishments when he would resist the training. They tried to train all his bird characteristics out of him, calling them unsightly and abnormal. They shaved his talons and fangs down into bleeding little nubs, plucked his tail feathers, and punished him whenever he would release any bird-like sounds. For years he was convinced everyone would hate him if he let any of these traits show. 

He was just a cog in the machine; he would live his life running for other people until he finally broke and was replaced. It was a simple fact that he knew would always be true. That was until he was given the order to infiltrate the League of Villains. Then he met Dabi and he taught him how to be loved and appreciated in a way he had never known before. He taught him what had happened to him was wrong and that he doesn’t have to take the abuse any longer now that he was here for him. The league treats him like family; they are the only people in his life that ever truly cared about him. It really hurt that a government sanctioned commission could treat him so badly that villains were what he looked forward to seeing everyday.

He was conflicted about whether staying a hero was really worth it for a long time. Until he met his baby bird Tokoyami Fumikage. The then intern was just supposed to be a routine apprentice he took on for three weeks and would never have to see again. But unlike with his previous interns Hawks found himself absolutely infatuated with Tokoyami and his quirk Dark Shadow. He’s not sure if it's because of the avian nature of their quirks or how well they got along but at the end of the three weeks Hawks did not want to let Tokoyami go. The kid reminded him of a cuter version of Dabi. He had a sarcastic and serious personality but would often laugh and indulge Kiego in his games. The boy's little shadow was quite happy and funny to be around too, often blurting out things the other was thinking, but it was fiercely protective of its user and once even snapped at Hawks for simply trying to hug Fumikage when saying goodbye.

For weeks after the internship Keigo’s mind could not stop drifting away to think about Tokoyami. Would Tokoyami like this drink? That looks like a sweater Tokoyami would like? Does Tokoyami have a nest? Would he like this blanket for it? So much that it was distracting him on his partols, he got a particularly harsh punishment for it by his handlers. But he couldn't help it, his bird brain had latched on to Tokoyami as his chick and it was not letting him forget. Everytime he had to do something his mind would always lead back to his chick. Is he eating enough? Has he been preening his feathers correctly? Is there anyone there to keep him warm? Does he have anyone to play with? Is he happy?

Since Hawks couldn't stay focused he decided it would be okay to visit Tokoyami every once in a while… without telling him. It started off small, just him following the chick to school in the morning and then watching him walk back to his house. He had to watch out for his little chick since clearly no one was there to protect him! Then it transitioned to looking through his windows, planting feathers in his room to listen in, sneaking into his attic, coming through his window at night and watching him sleep.

What he realized while watching his chick was that his parents did not love him as much as he could. It's probably because he is so different from them. Neither parent had any avian quirks in their family histories when he researched their geneology. Tokoyami was a completely random mutation they were not expecting. They take care of him, give him basic necessities and don't abuse him but they don’t love him. They weren't even feeding him the correct diet for a hatchling for christ's sake. There were no hugs, no kisses, no affection whatsoever which isn't a crime but Keigo could do so much better than them. There was no way for him to get Tokoyami out of there legally because there was technically no abuse being committed. If anything he was technically committing a crime by watching a minor. He’s not stalking okay! He's just protecting his fledgling rightfully so. But if word ever got out about this his career would be destroyed.

He was comfortable with the routine just silently watching over his chick from the shadows. Until the commission informed him that they were looking into Tokoyami for the paragon program he had been raised in. They wanted to make him into a full time assassin. They thought his quirk would be great for taking out large numbers of people quickly. But unlike him Tokoyami would not be doing any daytime hero work since he has more physical mutations. The commission could never want someone like him in the limelight representing them. It took everything in Hawks that day not to murder the commission president for daring to even consider using his Tokoyami as an assassin. He knew his chick’s parents wouldn’t fight for him if the commission came knocking. He had to find a way to take his chick for himself once and for all.

So he confessed his sins to the league. He told them everything from how he grew up to how he was bought and raised by the commission. He told them about the infiltration mission and how he had come to love the little family they had despite the spying. And lastly he told them about his chick and the commission wanting to steal him and put him in the same program he was raised in. They were understandably angry at first, except Dabi, he knew the whole time, but they understood his situation and they would help him take down the commission and get his chick back.

He fought alongside the league to bring down hero society and won. Together they tore down the commission. He helped his mate kill Endeavor and give his family peace. It was finally over but… the little bird he was fighting for flew away. During the chaos of the war his chick had fled to god knows where with the rest of his class leaving him behind. His chick left him… Keigo did everything for him and he just left to hide away in some desolate hideout with some pest who could never treat him as well as he does. When he finds him he is going to smother him and love him so much he won't remember the life he had before Keigo. Tokoyami will be begging for him to never leave again once he is through with him…

Dark Shadow knew that while he was his beloved Fumi’s quirk he was also an entirely separate entity from his brother. He could feel what was going through Fumi’s head but Fumi could not do the same for him. He is his brother's built-in protector; he’s been caring for Fumi since he emerged as his quirk when no one else would. He could detect the danger Fumi couldn't feel and respond before he got hurt. So that is why he is so uneasy around Hawks. Their mentor always acted outwardly kind and warm to them but Dark Shadow could sense danger radiating off the man. This man could not be trusted around his Fumi. There was something very off about Hawks that Fumi couldn't sense like he could.

The entire internship he could not rest easily and he refused to retreat back into his brother when Hawks was around. It didn't feel safe to leave Fumi alone with that man. It all came to a head when the final day of their internship Hawks tried to hug Fumi and Dark Shadow lashed out beak piercing through the skin of the man's hand. Fumi had gotten really angry with him for that but he couldn't help it. That day the aura surrounding Hawks was suffocating, like a predator stalking their prey waiting for the perfect moment to pounce. From then on Fumi would not believe him when he said he felt Hawk’s presence. Fumi would argue that Hawks was so busy in Fukuoka that he would never have the time to come visit them. He would tell him to stop acting crazy but Dark Shadow knew that something was very very wrong, but Fumi just wouldn’t listen. 

Darks Shadow’s concerns had come to fruition when they turned on the television one day and saw a video released by Dabi detailing his life of abuse he endured as the son of Endeavour. The video ending only for a news broadcast to begin showing Hawks fighting alongside Dabi of the League of Villains, the duo successfully killing the number two pro hero. Shortly after Hawks released his own video detailing the abuse he went through during his time in the paragon program. He talked about how he was bought by the commission and was forced to sign a contract at six that meant he would work for them for the rest of his life. He announced that he was done being a hero and he was going to bring down all of those who've wronged him.

Dark Shadow had been correct but now it's too late for them…

As Tokoyami awoke his eyes wandered groggily, taking in the room he was in. The space was huge with enormous windows and tall ceilings. There were large perches made to look like branches high on the wall for birds to rest on and large divots in the wall near the ceiling for hiding. The ceiling looked tall enough for someone to fly in there. He was at the bottom of a large nest with tall sturdy but soft walls surrounding him. The nest was decorated with many soft pillows and fluffy blankets, it was making his avian instincts very happy. He was distracted cooing in the nest happily; it wasn't until he tried to call out to Dark Shadow that the happy haze taking over his mind shattered. He couldn’t feel dark shadow anymore. Why couldn’t he feel him? Then it all came rushing back to him. Hawks had kidnapped him. The mentor he trusted and cared for had betrayed him and took away his brother. Tokoyami was so lost in his thoughts he didn't notice the distress chirping he was releasing. The boy doesn’t know it but the distress chirp he was releasing is one used by fledglings to call for their parents.

He was startled out of his cries when something large swooped down from one of the upper levels of the room. The boy hadn’t realized there had been someone else in the room the entire time. Tokoyami’s feathers ruffled and his wing flared in response when he realized it was Hawks. Hawks eyes widened at the blatant disrespect Fumikage was showing the older avian. Flaring one's wings is an act of dominance in avians and his chick is clearly not the one in charge here. He knows it's not the chicks fault he doesn’t know much about his avian instincts but Hawks will not tolerate the fledglings insolent behavior. He is going to make Tokoyami understand that he is the flock leader and that he must obey him as his fledgling. Hawks opened his much larger wings, flaring them wide and began to stalk towards the boy while releasing ear-piercing screeches and warning growls. 

“W-wait wait Hawks please stop!” Tokoyami whimpered, the little wings on his back quivering. He didn’t know what he did to get the other man so angry but this is terrifying. He had never seen the other man act even remotely close to this, he was truly acting like an animal.

Hawks did not respond to the boy, advancing further into the nest. The boy was too small to escape the large nest, he could only try to crawl backward away from the angry avian. The boy released a terrified chirp when the man pounced on him screeching close to his face, the boy followed his base instincts, folding back his wings, bowing, and exposing his neck in submission, releasing more terrified chirps. The man loomed over the boy before sinking his fangs into the soft skin of the chick's neck. Hawks was asserting his dominance over Tokoyami and claiming the orphaned fledgling as his own. Tokoyami cooed softly as an foreign feeling overtook his mind and body. Suddenly it was like his mind couldn't register why he had been so afraid of Hawks anymore. His body wouldn't listen to him to get away from the man, his body and mind now think that Hawks is his father.

“Aw baby bird look at you~” Hawks cooed looking down at the boy in his lap, his claim had worked Fumi was docile and cooing back contently in his hold. Tokoyami was now imprinted onto him; the boy won’t be able to fight back even if he wanted to.

“Fumikage, look at me please.” Hawks asked gently cupping the distracted little chick’s cheek and guiding his eyes toward him.

“I'm your papa now. Things are going to be different now that I'm taking care of you. Your old parents, if you can even call them that, didn't love you the way I do. They didn’t treat you like the precious little boy you are so I'm taking over now. You know that this is for your own good right baby? Say yes papa if you understand.” Hawks asked, coaxing the boy out of his hatchling daze.

“Yes papa,” Tokoyami warbled out, his mind still hazy. He was sure whatever his papa was saying was true. Fathers always know what is best for their hatchlings.

“Can you turn around and lay on my lap baby? Papa wants to explain your new rules while preening those cute little wings of yours.” Hawks asked, chirping happily. His chick finally recognized him as his true father!

“Okay papa,” Tokoyami chirps, flipping onto his back obediently.

“Good boy,” The man trilled, he had been waiting far too long to preen his fledgling’s wings. He gently smoothed out the downy feathers, coating them evenly even in oil and picking out old broken feathers from past molts. The chick was reduced to a purring puddle on his lap, the poor never boy had anyone to help him with his wings.

“Now that I am taking care of you, you are going to have to listen to everything I say. Some things won’t make sense to you at first because you were never raised with other avians but you have to trust your papa okay. I know what's best for you and I would never hurt you, you just have to listen.” Keigo's cooed, fingers coaxing more oil out of the little gland at the base of Fumi’s wings rubbing it through the soft downy feathers, receiving more content purring from the boy in his lap.

“Okay papa… but what about Dark Shadow?” The boy asked through happy purrs. While his mind was easily replacing his distant parents, his heart would not forget his brother who cared for him more than anyone else has his entire life. Dark Shadow may be just a quirk but to Tokoyami he was his only real family for a long time. Which is pretty sad if you think about it.

“Dark Shadow will have to go away for a little bit because he is a danger to papa right now. In a couple of months once you get used to life with me then we can try to let him roam free but that won’t be for a long time.” Keigo tried to explain gently not trying to upset the chick but that clearly didn't work judging by the heartbreaking cries he was making.

“Shh shh you don’t have to cry baby, I promise you won’t be alone. You'll have your papa here with you at all times and then later once you've proven yourself trustworthy you’ll meet my mate and your new brother and be able to play all around the manor and attend school with your friends. Things will get better, it will just take some time to get used to, okay?” Keigo cooed, he was so excited to meet Shouto and have him and Fumi stay in his nest but that won’t be until later. His and his mates' nestlings both need a bit more training before that can happen. The boy just chirped in agreement, getting sleepy from the treatment his wings were receiving.

“Come on baby, let's take a nap.” The man whispered, laying back and curling around the boy enjoying the skin to skin contact and chirping contently. He finally has his chick safe and happy in his arms.

The next couple of months were bliss for Keigo, he had got what he had always wanted. His fledgling was finally under his control. At first it was hard for the boy to get adjusted to his mind running on instincts he’d never used before but he quickly got used to it with Keigo there to guide him. The boy was hesitant when it came to his new diet, eating raw meats was not something he had ever done before. He had refused to at first but after a stern nip from Keigo the chick accepted the raw food. Now the baby bird will even hunt down little birds in the garden for fun before eating them. The fledgling acted like they were attached by the hip wherever Keigo goes Tokoyami would follow, releasing quivering sullen chirps when he couldn’t. Keigo always had such a smug expression when he would watch the fledgling cry out for him. Just a couple of months ago, his boy wanted absolutely nothing to do with him. Now here he was absolutely crushed when Keigo had to leave, as all nestlings should be. 

Tokoyami was ready, his chick has not tried to escape even once in the time he has been here. Keigo wants him to meet the rest of his family but first, he needs to have a serious conversation with his chosen mate. His hands trembled as his thumb hovered over the call button before finally pressing down. The phone rang a few times before his mate picked up. 

“Hey pretty bird, what's up?” Dabi’s soothing voice rang out through the phone.

“Can you come up here for a bit? I need to talk to you alone.” Hawks uttered nervously.

“Yeah I’ll be there soon. Is everything alright?” Dabi asked, concerned with the other man's behavior.

“I’m fine, we just need to talk.” Hawks answered, ending the call abruptly. He knows Dabi loves him the way he is but still asking him to indulge in his more avian habits always makes him so nervous. The league has always been kind and never shown any disgust towards his more bird traits but he has never asked them to take part in any of them so he’s anxious about how Dabi will react.

The few minutes it took Dabi to come up to their floor felt like hours to Keigo. He wasn’t sure how his mate was going to react to what he wanted to do. The elevator ding rang out into the apartment as the door opened revealing his concerned looking mate.

“What wrong Kei? You sounded upset over the phone.” Dabi asked, he hoped the other man wasn’t trying to break up with him. Keigo belongs to him, they are solemates there is no leaving their relationship. They were made for each other, Dabi could never let his little bird go.

“It’s just that Tokoyami has been doing really well and I want you and Shouto to meet him today but…” Keigo's voice tapered off as he moved his eyes to look anywhere but Dabi.

“But what?” Dabi asked, tipping Kiego’s jaw upward and guiding his eyes toward him.

“You promise you won't get mad?” Keigo asked, golden eyes looking up at him through thick blond lashes.

“I could never be angry at my pretty bird,” Dabi said, soothing Keigo’s frazzled nerves.

“It's just I don’t know how to have a normal relationship. Red tailed hawks only have one mate for their entire lives and you are my chosen mate. And as my mate your kin become my kin as well. So I was wondering if when you guys come over to meet the fledgling can I put my claim on Shouto and can you put your claim on Fumikage? I want them to be mine just as much as they are yours but I don't know if you're okay with that.” He already thought of Shouto as his own but he wants to make it official.

“What kind of claim? How do I do it?” Dabi asked, relieved his little bird didn't want to leave him. He was quite pleased to know that his feelings were reciprocated just as strongly. 

“Oh it's just some bird stuff. If I claim Shouto as my son in front of Fumikage then the chick will instantly understand that they are now brothers and nestmates but for Shouto it will just be a quick little bite. Then you just need to bite Fumi’s neck and the chick will imprint on you as a parent as well. I understand if you don't want to deal with all this bird stuff. It's okay really a lot of people don't really like this kind of thing- ” Keigo’s frantic ranting was cut off by Dabi cupping his jaw and kissing him, effectively shutting him up.

“Keigo, I would never dismiss any of this kind of stuff. I know how important it is to you. You said you're in it for life well so am I, I want all of you. You don’t ever have to be afraid of telling me something like this. I am never leaving you, I accept all of you always.” Dabi crooned looking deeply into the teary golden eyes of his mate. He wishes he could burn down the commission all over again for making Kiego think all his avian instincts were unsightly and disgusting, his poor bird still can't shake their harsh words to this day despite Dabi telling him the HPSC was wrong and he loves him the way he is. 

“You really don’t mind?” Keigo asked, sniffling and wiping his teary eyes.

“I promise, I don't mind at all. I can get Shouto right now if you want. Shouto is so sweet he won't mind any of this at all once I explain it to him plus it would be good for him to have another father figure in his life. Lately he’s been staring longingly at Twice and Toga whenever they're around.” Dabi explained, his little brother clearly wants a father in his life and Dabi wished he could be that for Shouto but currently the boy only thinks of him as his big brother. Maybe once he and Keigo move in together and he sees how they interact both boys will come to see them as their fathers.

“You’re such a good mate.” Keigo swooned looking at Dabi through half lidded eyes. Keigo was irrevocably in love with this man who changed his entire world as soon as he entered it. He wishes he could find a way to repay Dabi in some way for all he has done for him. Well… he has some ideas but that will be saved until later after the kids are asleep.

“Glad you think so.” Dabi winked with a smirk, walking towards the elevator to retrieve his younger brother. As he rode the elevator down to his floor he thought about Shouto. He hopes he’ll be happy with this new arrangement, his brother has been missing the rest of their family so the addition of a new brother will be good for him. When the doors opened he strode towards Shou’s room opening the door only to find him napping contently while Bluey played quietly on the tv. The floor was scattered with toys, clearly he had been playing for a while before he fell asleep. Dabi didn't want to wake the sleeping cherub but he promised Kei he would be up there soon. Well maybe he can nap with the fledgling in their nest if he’s still tired. He’s sure Keigo would be happy to have both their chicks in the nest. He quietly approached the sleeping boy gently shaking him only receiving whines and grumbles in response.

“Firefly, it's time to wake up.” Dabi cooed down at his sleeping brother, shaking him a little harder when the boy would not respond.

“Nooo you said today was a lazy day. Leave me alone.” Shouto whined lifting up his blanket to cover his head. There was no school today and he wasn't planning on going anywhere, he just wanted to play in his room.

“Well plans change, come on firefly. I have someone very special to me that I want you to meet.” The man spoke quietly trying to rouse the grumpy child from his blanket den.

“But I already met everyone. Don't wanna go.” Shouto pouted from underneath his blankets.

“But Keigo will be sooo sad that you're not with me.” Touya cooed in a teasing tone.

“Were going to see Kei?” Shouto perked up rising out of his blanket den to meet his brother's eyes. It's not a secret that Keigo is one of Shouto’s most favorite people in the manor.

“Yes but I haven’t been completely honest with you. Do you remember how I described the relationship between everyone in the league?” Dabi asked most of what he had told Shouto had been true; he just left out the fact that he and Keigo were together…in a very un-platonic way…

“You said that you were all family. That Giri-san and Sako-san were the papas and everyone else were like siblings.” Shouto said in a very matter of fact tone. He didn’t know what his brother was talking about, Shouto did think Touya treated someone more special than anyone else in the league.

“Well that's mostly true except for Keigo and I aren't like siblings were a couple.” Dabi said hoping that's enough for his brother to understand. He really does not want to have the talk with Shouto today.

“A couple of what?” Shouto asked, confused.

“Okay you're a little confused and that's okay it's not your fault. What I meant was that when two people love each other very much they get into a relationship and love each other even more.” Dabi said, that's a pretty straightforward explanation even Shouto can understand right? 

“So are we a couple?” Nevermind, Dabi groaned internally. 

“NO! Ahem… Sorry I didn't mean to yell what I meant to say is no we are not. Couples are people who are not related to each other who get married and kiss and have kids together. Like in that show you like so much the mommy dog and the daddy dog were strangers at first then they fell in love got married and had babies. Do you get what I'm saying?” Dabi asked, he can’t get any more blunt than that Shouto is clearly still too innocent for that. God, how do you even begin to explain love to an emotionally stunted kid who has never even seen a healthy relationship in his entire life.

“Oh” Is all Shouto said, a shocked expression on his face suddenly over taken by a jealous one.

“Does this mean you're going to have a baby?” He doesn’t want a new baby to take his brother's attention away from him.

“Firefly, you are the baby.” Dabi said, amused by his little brother's jealous pout.

“Anyways I’m bringing this up because since we're together and you're my baby that makes you Keigo’s baby too. Keigo was wondering if you would like him to be your papa. He already sees you as his kid since you're mine and you'd have a new brother to play with.” Dabi explained. It's not like Shou has a choice, it's going to happen either way but he would like his little brother to think his opinion matters.

“A new papa?” Shouto whispered looking at his big brother with stars in his eyes. He has never had a papa before, only a cold and cruel father who did nothing but hurt him. And a new brother! Not that he doesn’t love the siblings he already has but they're all so much older than him, having a brother his own age sounds like so much fun! Who did Hawks take again? 

“Okay, Let's go!” Shouto said excitedly, wiggling impatiently as his brother got him ready for the day. Dabi dressed Shouto in a cute soft set of pajamas with kittens on them, not bothering to dress him in real clothes because he's most likely just going to fall asleep as soon as Hawks is finished with him. He finished brushing the boy's hair and placed him on his hip heading towards the elevator. The farther up the elevator went the more subdued Shouto seemed to get. When the doors opened he hid his face in Dabi’s neck not looking towards the avian approaching them.

“Hi Shouto! Did Touya explain what's happening today?” Keigo cooed trying not to scare the new fledgling.

“Mm hmm” Shouto mumbled into Touya’s neck.

“And you're okay with it?” Keigo asked, watching with adoring eyes as the boy peeked out of Dabi’s neck to slyly nod in confirmation before hiding once again.

“Yeah,” Shouto answered shyly, still hiding.

“Wow, such a good boy. Dabi, follow me.” Hawks exclaimed in an exaggerated tone similar to one used when trying to sooth a young child. He led them toward Tokoyami’s bedroom, opening the door and motioning for Touya to place the boy in the nest with his other chick.

“Tokoyami?” Shouto asked, perplexed, he had forgotten Tokoyami had been one those that had been picked to be part of the family. He wouldn't call him a close friend or anything but they got along well during the period when they were in hiding.

“Todoroki? What are you doing here?” Fumikage asked bewildered, this is the first time he's seen anyone outside of Hawks in months.

“Well remember when I mentioned you meeting my mate once you were a bit more settled into life, well this is him and his child, your new brother” Hawks explained gently wanting the transition to go as smoothly as possible. 

“Dabi, come here.” Keigo motionted for Touya to enter the large nest. He picked up Tokoyami and placed him in the other's lap. The boy shifted uncomfortably sitting in the other villain's lap sending distressed chirps towards Keigo.

“Fumikage behave.” Hawks said sternly, giving him a warning nip as the chick began to struggle in his mates arms. The chick settled down and allowed Dabi to tip his head to the side exposing his neck.

“You're going to need to bite pretty hard for him to get it since you don't have fangs.” Hawks said as he watched his lover sink his teeth into Fumi’s neck watching the chick's eyes glaze over.  

“Look at him Kei” Dabi whispered, looking down at the boy chirping and nuzzling into his shirt, big hazy red eyes staring at him adoringly. Huh he could get used to having two adorable little birds in his life.

“Yeah he’s imprinted pretty hard, now it's Shouto's turn,” Keigo said, watching his mate and his fledgling fondly. Turning to advance towards the frightened looking boy. Tokoyami’s hazy eyes widened as he watched Hawks pounce onto Shouto pinning him down, the boy screamed towards his brother for help.

“W-wait what's happening?! Nii-chan help!” Shouto yelped whimpering when Keigo opened his mouth revealing a set of sharp fangs.

“Calm down firefly it's okay this is just a ritual avians do when welcoming new members into their family. You’re going to be okay, I promise.” Dabi cooed from the other side of the nest, watching his lover slowly sink his teeth into the soft flesh of his brother's neck.

Shouto whimpered as he felt sharp fangs painfully sink into his neck, squeezing his eyes shut as tight as possible feeling tears escape them. Then as suddenly as they were there the fangs were gone and there was something soft and wet lapping at the wound. The sensation made him giggle, it tickled. He opened his eyes when he felt himself being pulled off the floor of the nest and being nuzzled by two birds. As scary as that was he was glad he has a new papa and brother even though his papa is kind of scary. 

Tokoyami felt that fuzzy feeling taking over his mind as he was claimed by Dabi and watched Keigo claim Todoroki as his fledgling and his mate as their father. Suddenly he could no longer see just a distant classmate, this boy was his nestmate and the other villain is also their parent. And his brother is in distress! Fumi quickly crawled out of Dabi’s lap and to the other boy's side nuzzling him and releasing soothing coos trying to make his little brother feel better. He calmed down a little once his brother started giggling from their father tending to his wound. He screeched as he pushed their papa out of the way and curled his body around his brother. Papa was the reason his brother had been in so much distress, he watched him with narrowed eyes releasing warning growls when he would get too close to his brother. While snuggling this close Fumikage could hear his brother tummy rumbling, he released demanding hungry cheeps toward their papas to get him food for his little brother. 

“Alright alright I'm sorry. If I go get you the food will you forgive your big bad papa?” Keigo asked, raising his arms up in the air with an amused smile on his face. Well Fumikage definitely sees Shouto as his little brother now. 

“What’s he saying?” Dabi asked not fluent in bird talk.

“He's angry I made Shouto upset and wants me to go get them a snack. Come on, let's go fix them up something for lunch.” Hawks explained laughing when he heard Dabi snort as he followed him to the kitchen. Fumikage is clearly attached to Shouto now; it's fine if they leave them alone to bond. He doubts Fumi is going to want to leave the nest with Shouto in there acting like a nestbound hatchling. 

As they made lunch, Dabi making Shouto a quick grilled cheese with tomato soup while Keigo made Fumikage an assortment of raw meats,fruits,and nuts, they talked of their plans for moving in together. They originally had thought they would have to wait a little longer to officially move in together but seeing that the boys get along so well they could do it a lot sooner. When they were done preparing their food they walked to the chick’s room with the food in hand only to find the boys sleeping curled around each other like a pair of kittens. Hawks trilled excitedly seeing both his babies resting in the nest while Dabi shook his head fondly. Oh well they can nap for now, they'll put their food away for later. They tipped toed out of the room not wanting to wake the nestlings and settled down on the couch. Keigo resting in Touya’s lap, the pair couldn't help but think life couldn't get better than this . Heroes are over and their chicks are home safely in their nest, they can finally have the peaceful family life they've always wanted.

A couple months later

Life has been bliss for the little family. Dabi and Shouto have moved into Keigo’s floor leaving their old floor vacant for when the rest of their family is found. The chicks have since gotten closer to each other, practically attached by the hip. They go to school together, eat together, play together, sometimes they even find them sleeping together in each other's rooms. Though that is mostly because none of the other kids are ready to play yet. After the Izuku incident the others have really cracked down on their kids, not allowing them out unless they are 100% sure they are ready. 

The pair are quite the handful, always getting into some sort of trouble together more often than not, resulting in time outs and sore bottoms. There was the time they wanted to test if Fumikage could actually use his wings to fly or if they were just superficial so they decided to try to jump off an eight story balcony, turns out they do work he just didn't know how to use them. Thank god Keigo was there in time to catch him. Or the time they were playing hide and seek with Twice and Toga and they decided to hide in a trash can and were loaded into the back of a garbage truck. They only got to them in time because they got an alert from their collars that they had left the manor, Kiego had flown out just in time to see them screaming as they were dropped into the truck, he then had to chase down the moving vehicle to retrieve his brats.

Hawks never knew having children was going to be this exhausting. Dabi being the more experienced of the two when it comes to children just said the boys were testing them and that all kids did it and they would calm down soon. While it was exhausting they were happy that the boys felt comfortable enough to act out with them. They know that neither boy ever had the opportunity to do so safely in the environments that they were raised in and they were glad the chicks felt safe enough to do it with them. 

The only problem now was Dark Shadow. You see, recently Dabi decided that he would be taking off Shouto’s quirk canceller. The boy has been getting sick recently with no explanation. When they took him to the doctor the man explained it might have to do with his body temperature and what he has grown up being used to. Before Shouto had to wear the collar he rarely get sick because of the temperature his quirk made his body naturally, so with it gone his body isn’t used to not having the extreme temperatures of his quirk to kill of all the bad germs, without it his immune system is doing terribly trying to make up for the lack of quirk. So they took off the collar. They trusted the boy fully and wanted the best for his health. Though they did replace it with a tracking bracelet for safety.

Fumikage saw Shouto with his collar off and questioned why he couldn't have his off too. It broke their hearts when they saw one of their chicks crying that they don’t trust him. They tried to explain that it was a different situation since his quirk is sentient. It's not that they trust his brother more, it's just that they don’t trust Dark Shadow. This just led to more tantrums, Shouto joining in because he thinks it's unfair they weren’t being treated the same. After a week full of tantrums, crying, and several punishments they eventually agreed that they would try to release Dark Shadow to try to talk to him but neither boy could be present. They sedated Fumikage while Shouto was sent off to be watched by Magne. They unlocked the collar and out came the huge roaring shadow. Dabi unleashed a burst of bright blue flames to keep Dark Shadow at bay. The shadow decreased in size but stayed just as loud.

“What did you do to Fumi?!?!” Dark Shadow screamed, still trying to lash out despite his small form.

“We didn’t do anything to him, he’s happier now than he’s ever been” Keigo spoke truthfully.

“DON'T LIE TO ME! Just because you take away my ability to come out doesn't mean I'm not there. I can see and feel everything happening to Fumi. So I’ll repeat what I said before. What did you do to him? ” The shadow growled raging against the light keeping his form small.

“We didn’t do anything to him honestly.” Hawks said, raising both hands in the air in a placating manner.

“You're still lying! I can feel that you have done something to Fumi’s mind; he's running solely on some sort of chain of command he can’t fight against.” Dark Shadow growled, there is something very wrong with Fumi’s head he hasn’t acted like this since he was very small.

“Oh that, that's just our avian instincts you know bird to bird.” Keigo replied since he is the eldest avian that makes him top of the chain.

“NO I DON'T KNOW YOU FUC-” Dark Shadow screamed, cut off by another burst of flames. Contrary to popular belief he is a quirk that has nothing to do with birds at all. His user is shaped like a bird so he is shaped like a bird. He knows nothing about avian instincts, he isn’t even a bird himself. He is just a shadow with consciousness and the ability to fight.  

“Okay, simmer down little shadow. We didn't let you out to have a screaming match. We came to negotiate. The fledgling has been wanting to see you for months and we are willing to allow you to have contact with him if you follow our rules.” Dabi said sternly. 

“As if I would bow to the likes of you scum. I'd rather kill you all and take Fumi with me.” Dark Shadow spat venomously. 

“You seem to forget who's in charge here, Dark Shadow. All it takes is one quirk erasing bullet and you're gone forever. We already have Fumi, we don’t need you, all this is for his sake. So you can either cooperate with us and help protect Fumikage or you can be erased. Though I suppose you can also remain dormant if you'd like but I’m sure Fumi will be devastated when we tell him you purposely chose not to see him. The choice is yours.” Hawks purred a teasing smirk on his face, he was bluffing obviously he loves the little shadow and doesn't ever want to get rid of him. He's a part of Fumikage and Kei loves all parts of Fumi, though this particular part is going to be incredibly difficult to manage given the massive amount of power it holds. He needs Dark Shadow to think he is disposable to them, that with the flick of a wrist they would erase him. He needs him to think if he ever steps a toe out of line he will be killed so he never dares to use that immense power against them. 

“I want to see Fumikage. I don’t care what rules I have to follow to see him.” The shadow grumbled angrily looking to the side. He’s doing this to save Fumi, he would do anything for the boy even if it means he gets erased. 

“Good boy Dark Shadow, we knew you would make the right choice.” Keigo smiled.

As much as he would like to rip these villains to shreds and steal Fumi away he has to stay calm. He’ll gain their trust and take Fumi away from here when they least expect it. For now he'll just have to lay low and behave until the opportunity arises. Don't worry Fumikage, I'll fix whatever they did to your mind and get you out of here I promise…

Start/Previous/Next

Dark New World

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

The age of heroes is over… the League of Villains had won the war and Japan was now under their rule.   Class 1-A is declared missing in battle and a hefty bounty is announced for any information leading to their capture.   What horrors will they face if caught by the League?

(A villains win AU featuring found family and forced family.)

Characters: Izuku Midoriya, Shouto Todoroki, Tokoyami Fumikage, Ochaco Uraraka, Asui Tysuyu, Tomura Shigaraki, Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Hawks | Keigo Takami, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Stockholm Syndrome, Yandere, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Hostage Situations, Non-consensual Drug Use, Parental Yandere. Also all relationships between minors and adults are platonic! Fucked up but still platonic!

Start/Previous/Next

The age of heroes is over…the league had won the war and Japan was now under their rule. It happened so quickly the war had begun on an ordinary day, no one was expecting the country to be taken under siege so swiftly. Up until that point the League of Villains had seemed like a bunch of amateurs with only two known members. The heroes had been taken painfully by surprise and suddenly half of the hero population was dead and the rest had gone into hiding once All Might was killed. The number one hero had been their last hope to turn the tide of the war but the hero had died protecting his protege from All for One. At least that monster had died with him when All Might used his last of his power to pummel him into the ground, turning his body into nothing more than a pile of sludge. With All Might gone chaos spread through the streets, people were panicking and didn't know who to turn to or who to trust.

Government officials were being murdered on live television and no one was doing anything to stop it. A video of Hawks killing the president of the Hero Public Safety Commission was released shortly after he exposed the abuse he and many others had undergone in their care. With the HPSC gone, the heroes had no one to turn to to organize a large-scale attack on the league. Many died without the support while others took it as a sign to flee the country or go into hiding. 

Former heroes were being exposed for heinous crimes that were swept under the rug by the HPSC. The most shocking being Dabi or Todoroki Touya exposing Endeavour’s abuse to the public before slaughtering him with the former winged hero Hawks. The rest of Japan's government had forty-eight hours to report that they surrender and pledge allegiance to the leadership of the League of Villains or they would be slaughtered and their corpses used as a warning for those who commit treason.

As much as the remaining heroes tried they could not defeat Shigaraki and his army of villains. With All for One dead and Shigaraki inheriting his power, he and his league quickly overwhelmed them. Midoriya was only barely starting to understand how to use his power and was not strong enough to stop Shigaraki despite him thinking it is his mission to do so.

When Midoriya almost died trying to fight off a muscled quirk villain from Shigaraki’s army, Shouta and Hizashi had to make the hard decision to stop fighting and bring the class into hiding. Fully trained pro heroes were dying everyday and his inexperienced students were going to be killed if they continued to fight.

There was an old UA fortress hidden in the mountains Nezu had told him about, it was only to be used in dire situations so Aizawa had never actually been there before. But he knows the location where it is hidden and that it was an old stronghold from the dawn of quirks that had been modified for extreme post apocalyptic type disasters. The base should be strong and hidden securely enough to protect his students. With the help from Soaring, a hero that was visiting Japan when it fell, Shouta and Hizashi were able to get the kids there safely. They arrived with nothing but the clothes on their backs but they were safe at least for now. 

Something that struck Shouta as odd had been the difference in treatment they had gotten in the war compared to other heroes. While their classmates and fellow teachers were being slaughtered mercilessly, Shouta and his class were only mildly injured aside from Midoriya. In fact he could have sworn during the fighting he heard someone mutter “Remember not to hurt ‘em too the big boss wants ‘em alive.”. While he is worried about what the villains meant by that. He can’t help but be grateful for it because it gave him more time to protect his kids and make a plan to escape. Now he can only worry about what is in store for them if they are caught. He knows the League had it out for his class, he can only hope they were not being spared only to be captured and tortured by them later. 

===

For the last couple of months the League has been working meticulously to build a society they think would be fair to everyone and set up official laws and appoint figureheads to step in place of them in the public and run the country exactly how they want to. They have officials who handle the public but have no real power to change things. They follow their orders and the minute one steps out of line they are slaughtered and displayed for everyone to see. The League usually only makes public appearances when squashing rebellions or publicly punishing those who disobey their rule. They may not be the faces of the country but everyone knows who is truly really running everything behind the scenes. 

It has been months since they've taken over Japan and there have been no sightings of their targets. They would find them soon enough, no matter where they run or where they hide they will never be free. The League will always chase them to the ends of the earth. They take what is theirs and those children belong to them. 

“It's been ages since there have been any sightings of class 1-A. How far along are we on locating them?” Shigaraki growled out, frustrated beyond words. He hasn’t had a chance to see Izuku since the initial decoy attack on the USJ. Last he heard his baby brother almost died fighting a rogue villain named Muscular and he wasn’t there to save him. Said villain was then brutalized and tortured by Tomura on live television to show what happens to rouges. He needs to find Izuku soon. Clearly his little brother has no survival instinct in him at all and needs his big brother there to protect him. 

“They were last spotted boarding a plane escorted by the flying hero Soaring exactly three months ago, current location unknown.” Hawks replied, angsty to get his hand on his baby bird again. He doesn't know how the poor chick is surviving without him there to watch over him.

“Have any of our soldiers been able to locate and interrogate the hero?” Tomura huffed, miffed that they were able to hide so well considering the five million yen bounty they put on each of them. Surely some civilians will be selfish enough to report them for the reward, right?

“Soaring fled Japan shortly after helping the targets escape and is currently missing. We have had several plans to locate him but none have succeeded at this time.” Mister Compress replied gently, trying not to upset Tomura more than he already was.

“This is all taking too long; they could be anywhere in the world at this point. We’ll be lucky if they decide to hide in Japan at all.” Shigaraki rasped out, roughly digging his nails into the soft skin of his neck. The idea of his little brother hiding out in a foreign country made his skin crawl.

“Hey look on the brightside, they’re not dead so that means we'll always have time to catch them later. They can’t run forever. Eventually they'll slip up and we’ll be there to take back what is ours! ” Toga said, smiling brightly. She really wants to see Ochaco again. She had met the girl in the beginning stages of the war. Ochaco had saved her from her fellow heroes and Toga has been infatuated ever since. 

“Yeah! We’ll never stop looking for them. No matter how far they try to run or where they hide we’ll always find them. Who are you guys looking to take anyways?” Hawks asked, realizing after all this time they never actually talked about which kids they wanted. They had been so busy setting up an entirely new government they hadn’t had much time to really talk about it. He just knew they were all part of the same class his baby bird was in.

“Izuku is obviously coming with me.” Shigarki said sternly. No one is getting their hands on his little brother but him. Father had left Izuku in his care and Tomura promised he would take care of Izu whether the boy liked it or not. The kid was way too reckless and seriously needed to be reined in by his big brother.

“I'm taking Shouto.” Dabi replied easily.  Endeavor did a lot of damage to his family, to Shouto in particular, but Dabi was sure he could turn his stoic brother back into the adorable baby brother he had left all those years ago. He’ll probably fight a bit at first but he’ll realize soon how much better things are here. He can be a good pseudo-father figure for his little brother and help him regain some of the childhood he lost. 

“I don’t want to adopt kidnap any children personally. But I'm always happy to babysit for those of you who will.” Said Magne, the big sister of the group. She loves children but she is just not ready to have one of her own. And of course breaking the little heroes in, is not something her heart can handle. She hates seeing children in pain and she knows that the first few months will be a very harsh adjustment on the baby heroes. 

“I already have Himiko but it would be nice to have an innocent child at home that has no blood on their hands. I hate kids! Who would you like, koko? You’re not getting any siblings! ” asked Twice. While he does already have a daughter of his own and he loves her the way she is. Having a sweet non villainous child at home waiting for them while they're out does sound appealing to him. 

“I wanted Izu-chan and Ochaco,” Himiko pouted. She wanted Izuku to be her little brother, not Shiggy’s. She had seen the boy fighting savagely in the beginning of the war and liked him and he’s one of Ochaco’s best friends so that made him even better.

“No! My little brother is coming with me!” Shigaraki screeched from across the large meeting table.

“Okay well then Ochaco is better than Izu-kun anyways!” Toga said, sticking her tongue out at Shigaraki. Ochaco would make an adorable baby sister with a little bit of work from her and her dad.

“I personally want Asui. No one knows mutant quirks better than a mutant themselves. I would take the best care of that little girl.” Spinner explained. He originally had wanted nothing to do with the kids but when he found out that there was another animal mutation like himself he started to think it wouldn't be so bad. He also saw that there was a student with a bird mutation but he did not want to get killed by Hawks for trying to take his fledgling. He had never had any siblings or planned to have a child of his own; everyone in his life has always rejected him because of his quirk. So Asui would be his child to love and raise. 

“Well I for one do not need anymore children. My little magician is all I need. He’s made quite a bit of progress recently and he will be very happy to know he will be receiving new playmates soon.” Mr.Compress purred. He had gotten his little boy months ago and while he is still a little argumentative at times he is sure that is just part of his personality. He has already made quite the breakthrough with the boy, getting him to call him papa and rely solely on him for all his needs. The others will be so jealous when they meet him, they had only seen what the boy was like months ago when he had been originally captured.

“No need to brag.” Hawks drawled coldly. He is honestly really jealous that Atsuhiro was able to get his kid so early into the game when he is still struggling to find his fledgling. 

“Anyway I’m taking Fumikage but you all probably already know that.” Hawks said lazily. He had met his baby bird while he was doing his internship and found it hard to let him go. His instincts had reacted so violently when the boy had told him he was leaving, though he knew the internship was only temporary, the thought of his baby bird leaving him had made him feel so angry and empty. Hawks wanted to keep Tokoyami for himself more than anything. Fumikage had been the reason he had turned full villain. Since there was no easy way to take the boy from his family legally, he figured when the league eventually took over Japan he could finally get Fumikage all to himself. 

“And I will be taking Eraserhead and Present Mic. And no I will not be answering why.” Kurogiri said. Shirakumo is looking to complete his collection of friends. At least the ones that are still alive, poor Nemuri will have to undergo the same process he did when he died.

Just as Shigaraki was about to reply to Kurogiri, the doors to the conference room burst open and military personnel filed into the room.

“WHAT!” Shigaraki snarled, watching the general shrink back in fear.

“Sir we've just received info that there have been reported sightings of a large group of children and two adults living on Mount Yama. The descriptions of the children and adults match the 1-A students and teachers.” The man said.

“Send in a group of stealth operatives to get their exact location while we close in on them. Gather the troops and station them all around the perimeter of the mountain, and be ready to storm the mountain in case they want to put up a fight.” Shigaraki barked with a smirk. Their kids are coming home soon whether they like it or not.

===

It had been three months since they arrived at the camp and while it was hard at first they were mostly happy. Yes there are days where they were terrified about what would happen if they were ever caught but the kids were just happy to be alive together and have a home with their teachers. Because despite everything they went through their teachers love them all and would protect them until their last dying breath. 

There had only been enough viable rations for the first month because of this they had to learn how to grow and hunt their food quickly. It was very difficult for many of the kids, most of them didn’t even know how to cook yet let alone hunt to survive. They taught them how to cure and dry meat, how to fish and hunt for animals, how to plant a garden and how to preserve food to last for months. Their teachers were very patient with them teaching them all the skills needed to thrive in the wilderness.

They have been trying to get into communication with other surviving heroes to get them to come to their base but have had no luck. The few who had answered had been terrified of even being associated with them. Apparently the league had put out an announcement that anyone that was caught helping them would be charged with aiding and abetting criminals and sentenced to execution. But those with any information on them leading to their capture would be rewarded generously. While it was hard being treated as criminals they couldn’t blame people for not wanting to die. And while most didn’t help them in any way, they were kind enough to not immediately report them to the league for a reward.

One day while out foraging for food the class could swear they felt unfamiliar eyes on them but Jirou confirmed that there was nothing out of the ordinary that she could detect nearby so they went deeper into the forest. They were out hunting for pigs to make for dinner, the wild pigs are the best source of protein on the mountain but you have to travel deep in the forest to catch them. The deeper they went the more they could sense that someone was trailing them, it felt like they were prey being hunted by a dangerous predator. Aizawa would sometimes test them by stalking them in the forest and seeing if they could sense him but… these eyes did not feel like the teacher they loved, they felt malicious. They decided to head back to camp early and alert their teachers that there was something in the forest making them uneasy and unable to focus on their hunt. When they finally arrived at their base they ran as quickly as they could to find their teachers.

“Mr. Aizawa! Mr. Aizawa! Mr. Aizawa!” The students yelled frantically, finally finding their teacher.

“What's wrong?” Shouta asked, alarmed by the frazzled state of his kids. Most of them had tears in their eyes and were trembling, holding tight onto one another. As soon as he asked, all his kids started trying to explain what happened all at once.

“Shh, one at a time please. Iida explain what happened to get you all so upset.” Aizawa asked calmly, wanting to know why the students were back from their hunt so early and why they were in such a state.

“Sir there seemed to be someone following us on our hunt today. At first we thought it  might have been you but something about the presence following us didn’t feel quite right. It felt like someone was spying on us. We're worried that someone may have leaked the location of the safe house.” Iida explained voice cracking and shoulders trembling.

“Okay calm down your teachers will figure this out. Hizashi, it's go time someone found us. They might possibly already be on the way to our location with reinforcements. I need you to come here as soon as possible and help me get the kids ready to run. What is your eta?” Shouta said urgently into the walkie talkie. Actual phones are too easy to track so they have been mostly using radio to communicate.

“I'm coming Shouta, I can be there within five minutes. Please start getting them ready without me. I'll be there as soon as I can.” Hizashi responded, worried voice coming out distorted through the small speaker of the walkie talkie.

“Affirmative, alert me as soon as you arrive.” The teacher said, quickly signing off.

“Alright I need you all to be calm and pack a bag with a couple of days worth of food in it each and dress as warmly as you can. We need to be ready by the time Hizashi arrives. Then we'll need to run as fast as we can alright.” Aizawa ordered.

“But where will we go, sensei?” Shouta heard a teary little voice ask. 

“I don’t know yet but your teachers will figure it out. Don’t worry we'll be fine. I need you all to be brave right now. Can you do that for me?” Aizawa said, heart breaking at the sight of the frightened uncertain eyes of his students all being directed at him.

“Yes Sensei.” Twenty wary voices answered back.

“Good, now go pack your bags. We need to be as quick as possible.” Shouta ordered.

The students hurried to pack while the teachers wondered where they were going to go. With the temperatures dropping they weren't going to be able to camp just anywhere unless they wanted to risk hypothermia. They needed to find a secure shelter but they didn't know if there were any left that were not out in the open or in public use. They decided that they would just have to move into any abandoned building they see and keep moving so they do not get caught. It was going to be difficult hiding with such a large group but their priority for now was getting off the mountain without getting captured. The trip down the mountain would last at least three days on foot if they were lucky. It was a risky move but they needed to leave now. The teachers quickly backed their bags of food, once they were done they went to meet with the students who had gathered by the entrance to announce their plan of action. But before they could get to explaining they heard a banging noise getting louder and louder towards the door. They quickly dropped into a battle stance as the doors to the facility were blown off their hinges.

“Well well well look who it is. You heroes have been quite difficult to track down, you know. ” Shigaraki purred, smirking with the rest of the villains around them.

“What are you doing here? They're only children, you have no business with them! ” Eraserhead yelled, ready to defend his kids or die trying.

“Hey, no need to be so aggressive, we don’t have to fight as long as you give us what we want.” Hawks said with a lazy smirk eyeing Tokoyami. He looked ready to snatch the little bird up and fly him back to his nest.

“What do you people want?” Aizawa asked, trying to think of a way to get all of his kids out of here safely.

“The answer is simple really. We want you ,” Shigarki answered with a devilish smirk as Kurogiri opened portals underneath several students depositing them in front of different league members.

“Now no one needs to get hurt as long as the ones we call surrender to us willingly.” Shigaraki said, holding four fingers to Iida’s throat.

“Izuku Midoriya, come here or your friend dies.” Shigaraki said knowing the boy would always put others before himself. The boy in question walked forward on shaky legs with a determined look on his face. ‘Aw look how determined he looks, that won't last long’ Shigaraki thought as he snapped on the quirk canceling collar around Izukus neck. He can’t have his little brother hurting himself with a quirk he was never supposed to have. Oh well he can deal with that permanently when they get back to their base. He pressed a button and the collar sedated Izuku making him fall limp in his arms. He waved his hand to his teammates to quickly get this over with. He needs to go home soon to put Izuku down for a nap.

“What did you do to him?” The boys' teachers yelled, both charging at the villain but they were quickly handled by Kurogiri, collaring them and portalling them away. The rest of the students looked significantly less brave now that their protectors were gone, most dropping their battle stances and trembling, staring at the villains.

“Shouto come to Touya.” Dabi cooed with a soft smile, arms wide open. Todoroki hesitated, clearly this man is a villain that viciously attacked his school and fellow heroes but he's also Touya-nii and Touya would never hurt him.

“Come now Shouto don’t make me hurt one of your little friends here.” Dabi growled. That made the boy come running into his arms.

“Good boy Shou.” Dabi purred as he collared the boy and placed him on his hip. He didn’t think he needed to sedate Shouto; he's always been a good boy for his big brother. He gently rocked him, shushing him when he began to squirm as the others finished up.  

“Ochako come over here! You get to come home with me and dad!” Toga said happily, holding up her fathers hand. The poor girl they chose looked as if she was going to vomit over the idea of coming home with them. While that made Himiko a bit sad, she knew her baby sister wasn't going to like living with them at first. But it's okay she and her dad just have to train Ochako a little bit first then she’ll love them just as much as they love her. Twice quickly snapped the collar around the girl's neck and put her to sleep before the poor thing made herself sick. She couldn't afford to lose any more calories, she had already lost the adorable chubby pink cheeks she had in her photos. The poor girl barely weighed anything in his arms, the months in hiding must have been hard on his little girl.  

“Fumikage come here or else.” Hawks said, holding one of his hardened feathers to Shougi’s neck. The boy solemnly marched forward, he could not risk his best friend's life over his own freedom. Fumikage cried when he was collared and could no longer feel Dark Shadow. It hurt Hawks to see his nestling crying out for his quirk as the sedative started to work but Dark Shadow was simply too powerful to be allowed to roam free. Once Fumikage was a bit more settled into his new life then they could try but that won't be for a long time. 

“Um Asui Tsu can you come here please?'' Spinner asked and that was all the girl needed to march forward, while she didnt know why she was picked she could never risk her classmates' lives for her freedom. Surprisingly she did not receive a collar around her neck but she did get a bracelet that put her to sleep. She went limp in Spinner's arms wondering if she was ever going to see her family again.

“Are you guys done yet?” Shigaraki whined, tired of waiting and ready to go home. He signaled Kurogiri to open a portal back home when he received a round of eager 'Yes!’s from the rest of the league. 

“Gather and restrain the rest of them and bring them to location B. Place them in prison A and do not harm them or touch them unless ordered too.” Shigaraki barked at the troops he had brought along. The rest of the class would make great incentives to behave or rewards for good behavior.

“Alright guys, Let's go home.” Shigaraki said, smiling softly as he and the league walked into the portal with their prized possessions. 

Start/Previous/Next

I can so see him spoiling her with expensive gifts.

First oc eurhgeurgheurgh

Warnings? Mentions of violence, prostitution, drugs, uhh yandere behaviors?

I notice that this seems like pineconepie's story and I never intended for that to happen!

implied fem reader but you may ignore it as it is only mentioned once

You were a prostitute, street walker, whore, lady of the night, tramp, the names were endless and you weren't proud of your job..nobody who took part was except the perverted men and women that used your services.

You'd often stay in hotel lobbies during the night if they didn't immediately kick you out. One night, after working for a while you crashed at the Everett hotel, owned by Cedar Everett who apparently was a mafia boss. You couldn't care less, A lobby couch was a lobby couch despite the weird stares from the desk security.

After that night whenever you walked by the desk security always watched you through the window..embarrassing they probably thought you were a weirdo.. Who sleeps in a couch in a lobby? You ignored it most of the time though, too busy to care and too embarrassed to go back to attempt to sleep or try and explain.

a black SUV was parked outside once..very nice car in your humble opinion. The windows so tinted you could barley see through them, though you watched from an alleyway as Cedar Everett climbed out..holy shit! You quickly backed into an alley, not for any reason having to acquaint yourself with the scary man who ran the whole city.

You felt a pair of eyes on you as you walked deeper into the alley, hugging your leather jacket tight and trudging towards another hotel that didn't seem to care if you stayed in the lobby most nights. You looked back and noticed nobody there and shook of the feeling, maybe it was the air.

It'd been two weeks since you'd first seen cedar when things started showing up at hotel room doors if your clients ever got rooms. You were a little confused but the things were nice food, drinks, hair products, not just skimpy pieces of fabric but actual clothing.

Happened every time no matter what hotel you were staying at. You kept them all in a backpack you'd gotten, keeping it close at night to avoid others from stealing your things. Something you'd learned quickly during your first nights.

You'd decided to muscle up and go back to the Everett hotel, it has the nicest couches. You'd slowly walked in as a security guard came up..and oh god were they gonna kick you out? Much to your surprise he handed you a room key "i..have you mistaken me for someone else..?" You asked and he shook his head before stepping back.

Did he feel bad last time..well god that was embarrassing. You slowly walked over to the elevator and punched in the floor number, shifting from foot to foot as you waited and admiring the details of the elevator. Fancy people designed this..not for some street walker like you though.

You stepped out and searched for your room, unlocking it and admiring the sight. This room was huge! You set your bag down carefully and locked the hotel door, running over and collapsing in the cushy bed with a laugh.

Maybe this was the best night of your life in a while. You took some of the food out of your bag after showering and slowly ate some of it, still admiring the room. After a while you felt drowsy, laying down on the bed and falling asleep quickly.

You jolted awake as you heard the door open. You stared in shock at the man who was standing there..Cedar! You slowly crawled back in the bed and stared at the black haired man in a nice blouse and dress pants, diamond stud earrings in his ears and a soft smirk on his face.

"please don't hurt me" you muttered, though loud enough for him to hear apparently as his face turned into a frown. "Oh baby..why would I hurt a little kid?" He asked as he walked closer and you frowned.. Little kid? Excuse him you were a very grown adult.

"Im an adult..I'm literally a prostitute.." You muttered and he frowned even more "A little kid swept into s grown up job..poor thing" he muttered as he walked over and picked you up, not being phased by your flailing.

"it's okay sugar, dads here now" he muttered as he walked out, taking you to the elevator and to the garage for guests, shushing you in the hallways with a "others are sleeping honey, lets be nice" nice your ass this man just kid..abducted you!

He walked over to the same black SUV from weeks ago and climbed in. Well what the hall, your life wasn't gonna get any better but this was definitely making it worse!

I can so see her being coddled and never left alone

Yandere! Royal family × Neglected Reader

The Reborn Royal Part 1

Summary: This is one of those storys where y/n is born to royal family but the family treats them horribly and they become reborn and try to change their fate. Except, this y/n has been through the loop many. Many times, always meeting their doom, until one loop it suddenly changes

Tw: violence, abuse, yandere behavior(all platonic), descriptions of death, mentions of suicide and self harm.

Another day of torment has gone bye, as usual.

This time y/n had "embaressed" the family at a royal ball ruining their older siblings proposals. And being punished heavily for it.

Beaten and bruised y/n retreated to the library, one of the only places you know is safe from the torment on account of how large it is. Always finding books that have been hidden away covered in dust for who knows how long.

The library was always so quiet, you always liked that about it, you weren't yelled at here, weren't beaten here due to the importance of the library.

So you were free to explore and read to your hearts content, thats when you found it.

A book unlike anything you've ever seen before, a book with no cover, and seemingly having empty pages until you reach the middle of the book and see it written.

"Ask for it and it shall be yours. But be careful what you wish for"

You wonder what this means, you've seen magic before, even learned it in some previous lives, but you've never known magic, let alone any books that could grant wishes. Still, after so many lifetimes of pain and suffering, you think about what to wish for that could save you from this.

"I... I wish for my life to change, to have a loving, caring family, to go throughout my days not needing to fear pain just for existing" y/n starts to sob, wishful thinking they think to themselves, that is until the text on the book starts to move around and change.

"Your wish has been granted. The next time you wake up your life will be changed forever" the text then fades from the book as if it was never there in the first place. Y/n puts the book back where they found it and filled with hope that they hadn't had in a long time, they head off to bed hoping that the book worked and that finally things will change for the better.

....

.......

It does not.

Nothing seems to have changed. Everything is the same as it was. It's been a few weeks since you've made your wish, and unfortunately the torment hasn't let up, not even a little bit. Your Mother and Father, the Queen and King respectively continue to ignore your existence completely, ashamed to have birthed a useless child like you. Throughout your lives no matter what you did they always saw you the same, it shouldn't still hurt after so long but it does.

Your siblings, have changed, but only for the worst, since your last embaressment on them your older brothers have been pushing you around more and more, your older sister, while she doesn't harm you physically whenever she's near you she makes it her job to remind you about how much of a failure you are. How you always ruin everything.

You never should have gotten your hopes up. You don't know why you even try anymore. What's the point of living through these lives if the outcome is all the same, waiting for the day you'll die in some horrible way, usually killed, but there has been the occasional accident.

Something snaps. You can't live like this anymore, maybe... maybe if instead of being killed... maybe if you kill yourself it'll all stop...

And that's what you do.

While the rest of your "family" is hosting another ball to repair the damage you've done. You make your move, heading to one of the palace balconys and ending it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Royal Family have just announced they are having another child, they should be rejoicing but ever since the Queen discovered she was pregnant they whole family seems to have fallen under a curse of some kind.

Visions of the future, of pain, of... a person? They've never seen this person yet they look so much like them. And they see themselves too but.. somethings wrong with them. The visions are horrible, seeing each of them hurting this unknown person.

At first the Queen thought she was just having pregnancy nightmares, but then she overhears her boys fighting about something they've seen.

The Royal family gathers to discuss and discovers that they've all been getting this visions, visions of different lives, of this persons different lives. They've discovered that their visions line up, but still have many differences.

Preists, Mages, Wizards, they've called everyone they could from all over the kingdom that could possibly explain what's happening to them. To make it stop.

But none of them could figure it out.

This continues for months and they only seem to get worse. At first it was merely people who looked like them being rude, or obnoxious, or bullys, but has time went on the people in these visions got meaner. Got violent. And then the deaths started to show.

They can only watch in horror as this person dies time and time again. They refuse to believe that the people in these visions could be them. Why would they ever hurt this "y/n" this way. They don't understand it. The children wake up screaming so often that for the last month of the Queens pregnancy the family refuses to leave each other's side.

And then it happens. The day that changes everything. The day the Queen gives birth, they all have one final vision, for once, it's the same vision as well. They see this "y/n" holding a book, making their wish, and then... jumping

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Everything is dark, and for a moment, you think this may really be the end for once... so many emotions all at once but there's no time to think before there's a bright light and you open up your eyes.

And you see them. It didn't work. You start to cry, and you cry hard, you immediately expect to be handed over to a maid as always, but instead the queen Your mother, she keeps you in her arms and tries her best to comfort you. Looking at you for the first time and she cries.

This is strange. She's never reacted like this, she's never held you like this she's-

"It's her."

A states, you can't see him but you recognize your father's voice. The voice of a king is hard to forget.

"There she is. Y/n."

You flinch at your name being said, you don't think anything of it, but they notice. They never wanna see you flinch again. Your only a baby. Your THEIR baby.

They have you now. So small, so delicate, so fragile, they won't let anyone hurt you. They've seen the visions, they've seen your deaths, and while you don't know it. They've vowed to never let you go through any of that ever again.

No matter what. You will get what you wished for. They'll make sure of it.

parental yandere wizard becoming attached to (unwilling/unknowing) apprentice reader and deciding to keep them as their little baby <3

I hope this is good!!

TW: Kidnapping, parental yandere, descriptions of blood/violence, infantilization

...

You've always liked exploring the forest, it was different to most forests, almost straight out of a storybook. The trees were twisted with age, the flowers vibrantly bright and always in bloom no matter the time of year.

The air felt alive here. Magical. It felt more like home than your actual home.

Of course, there were some dangerous creatures that lurked the forest's depths, but you'd never ventured far enough to come across one before.

It seems that your biggest fear should've always been your own kind; humans. You always thought your demise would come from a hungry wolf or poisonous plants, but in reality?

It was a hunter's trap that crunched down on your ankle while you were daydreaming. A bear trap, the metal jaws clamping shut, crushing your bones and drawing blood.

The scream that rips itself out of your throat is loud enough to scare birds out of the surrounding trees.

Pain shoots up your leg, hot and cold at once, making it throb with each frantic heartbeat. You grip the jaws of the trap, your fingers scrabbling against the rusted iron until they're raw, trying to pry them open.

You realize with horror no one will find you out here.

Well, that's what you think, when suddenly the sound of quick footsteps and leaves crunching underfoot reach your ears. The steps slow, stop, and then...

"Oh my goodness!" a voice exclaims with dismay. Despite the panicked tone, their voice sounds soft and gentle.

You lift your head and are met with a pair of worried green eyes, wide behind thin spectacles. Their frame isn't too much taller than your own, and they have messy hair and freckles.

Even though their appearance is somewhat youthful, you can tell they're somewhere in their early forties.

"It's alright," they say, crouching next to you. "It'll all be alright, okay, sweetheart?"

Their voice is still soft, almost like someone talking to a frightened child. And, in this situation, you probably look like a frightened child, curled in on yourself and whimpering from the pain shooting up your ankle.

The stranger touches the metal gently and mutters something beneath their breath; the trap pops open so quickly that you squeak. The relief on your ankle is immediate, until you try to move it and another pained sob tumbles out of you.

You glance up at your savior who has removed their cloak, bunching it up in their hands.

"Just hold still, dearest. I know it hurts," they murmur softly, reaching forward to wrap it around your foot with great care, supporting your ankle the best they can. They give you a wobbly smile. "I'm going to take you home, okay? So I can help fix you right up."

Without their cloak, you notice they're covered in faded scars and marks.

Before you can open your mouth to ask, however, you're suddenly lifted into their arms with great strength, as if you weighed nothing more than a small toddler.

It startles you enough that you cling onto the front of their blouse.

"Careful, careful," they coo, giving you another quick smile before setting off, keeping your body pressed against theirs. You bury your face in the fabric of their shirt without thinking, sniffling quietly, still trying to ignore the pain radiating up your leg. "I'm so lucky to have found you... it's like my prayers have been answered! Maybe I am blessed, after all..."

They sound weirdly happy about this all, but you're in too much pain to really care.

And so you relax against your savior and allow yourself to drift off into a restless slumber.

...

When you wake up, you find yourself lying comfortably on a soft bed with warm blankets wrapped around you.

Your ankle isn't throbbing anymore; instead, you feel nothing more than a slight ache, now. You shift around until you're propped up on your elbows and can see your bandaged ankle resting atop a pillow.

You notice you've been changed into pastel pajamas which feel soft and clean against your skin.

Footsteps reach your ears, and you lift your head to watch as a stranger steps through the doorway, wearing that familiar kind smile you remember.

It was the same one they wore while they were scooping you up in their arms...

They hold two steaming mugs, each a dark red color. You recognize them as the person who saved you from that hunter's trap, so you allow yourself to relax back against the pillows again.

When you had first caught sight of them, you weren't sure whether or not they'd planned to bring you harm, but they seemed too sweet to mean any.

"I made you some hot chocolate," they say, walking towards the bed and setting the mug down beside you. They sit down in a chair situated next to the bedside with their own hot chocolate, blowing gently on the steam. "No one ever ventures out here. Were you lost?"

"N-No," you say, hating the way your voice quivers slightly. You clear your throat and reach for your own cup. "I live in the village closest to the forest. I... I was exploring when I stumbled across a bear trap. I wasn't looking where I was going."

Their gaze becomes sharper, but not to you specifically. "Ah. Those damn hunters." Then, they frown. "Sorry for my language."

You huff a laugh. "'Damn'? I've said far worse, I'd hardly call that a curse word." At the look they send you, you quickly say, "Maybe I look younger than I actually am. I'm not a kid."

Their smile returns. "Oh, love. If that's what you want to tell yourself."

You frown at their cryptic statement, staring at them suspiciously over the rim of your cup. You take a tentative sip, the drink sweet and creamy on your tongue, much better than the ones from the market.

"Well, whatever. I still appreciate your help. I would've bled to death out there without you. I had no idea there was anyone living out here." You blink slowly at them and continue, "So, um... what's your name?"

They grin. "Solaris, and I'm glad I could be of assistance. After all, I couldn't just leave you out there, crying like that. Positively shattered my heart!" They sigh dramatically, clutching at their chest. "Now, you have to heal. I already applied medicine to your ankle. All you need now is rest, sunshine."

You bite the inside of your cheek. "Sorry, but... how long will it take to heal? I have somewhere to be, so..."

Solaris glances over at you with an arched brow. Their lips are pressed in a thin line, though it doesn't seem as if they're mad or upset. "Well..." They pause to contemplate on something. "I'll be honest with you. I've been lonely. For so long I've craved not only an apprentice of my own, but my own baby, as well. Just before you showed up, I was pleading to whatever Gods above to grant me this wish. And then..." Solaris smiles. "There you were! Like an angel fallen from the sky. Like my very own angel."

You're quiet for a moment, blinking owlishly at them. "...And that means what, exactly?"

"It means... I'll keep you."

You let out a weak chuckle. "Yeah, okay, funny joke..."

"Oh, I'm not joking," they interrupt, turning to meet your stare. They don't hold that usual soft smile anymore. Instead, their expression has hardened, their lips now pursed in a thin line.

You swallow thickly at the sudden change, gripping your cup tighter than before. "But I can't stay. I have family and friends that will be worried about me."

"They have each other, don't they? Meanwhile I have no one..." Once again, they sigh dramatically. This time it makes you flinch. "All I have is my research and magic, and that gets painfully lonely."

"M-Magic?" you repeat, startled.

"Yes. An experienced one, in fact. Very skilled with potions and spells. Why do you think your wounds healed so quickly?" Their mouth twitches into a faint smirk. "Now I suppose you understand why trying to run would be useless. Besides, Mama just wants their precious baby safe and healthy..."

Your nose scrunches. Mama...?

"Um... sorry, but... no, thanks." You stumble out of bed, and are shocked to feel only a mild ache in your leg, the wound no longer bleeding, the skin cleanly stitched together. You limp towards the door as quickly as you can, but Solaris snaps their fingers and the pain is back, but five times worse than before. You fall against the floor with a cry.

"Now why did you make me do that?" Solaris shakes their head.

"No!" you snap. "You're insane. You aren't my mom!"

"Well, I wouldn't be opposed to a more masculine term—"

"How does 'asshole' sound?" you suggest dryly, using the nearby dresser to haul yourself onto your feet. The wood feels smooth against your clammy palms.

They hum lowly. "I'd like an apology, please. You're being a brat, and you haven't even spent a full day here yet." You only glare, which gets another long sigh out of them. "Fine. I suppose we'll do this the hard way."

The pain increases tenfold, and you nearly collapse again with a choked sob. Suddenly, the weight on your legs feels unbearable; even the task of breathing seems painful, each breath sending another sharp ache down your spine. A whimper escapes you.

You hate the tears stinging at your eyes, but the hurt is so bad that it takes every ounce of concentration not to curl up and scream.

"Apologize, sweetheart," Solaris coaxes softly. "No reason to act like such a stubborn brat. I don't like doing this to you, you're forcing my hand."

A tremble racks through your body as you sink down to your knees. "I'm sorry," you gasp, unable to bear it any longer. "Please, I'm sorry—stop!"

Finally, it ceases. The throbbing dulls to a light pressure once again.

With it, the tension drains from your muscles, and you slump backwards against the dresser.

You hug your knees to your chest and shiver when Solaris reaches forward to pull you onto their lap, smoothing down the locks of hair sticking to your sweaty forehead.

"See?" they whisper, pressing their lips against your temple. "If you'd only listened to mama like a good child... but I forgive you, my love. I always will. Now let's get you back in bed—it looks like you're going to sleep next to Mama tonight."

They lift you into their arms and tuck you beneath the covers, planting another kiss on top of your forehead. It seems they won't be leaving; the bed dips underneath their weight while they snuggle up beside you, humming a quiet tune underneath their breath.

You freeze momentarily before relaxing, letting them draw patterns along your arm, up and down and up again, the motions soothing enough that you soon find yourself slipping into slumber.

"There we go," Solaris says. "That's much better, hm? Goodnight, baby."

...

The next morning greets you with the smell of something good. Your stomach rumbles quietly from underneath the blankets.

You yawn, sitting up straighter in bed, wincing slightly at the stiffness in your leg. Although your wounds had closed, your leg was still wrapped in bandages to help ease the soreness away. You swing your legs off of the mattress and lower them down onto the cool wooden flooring below.

As soon as you're able to stand steadily, you walk out of your bedroom and wander until you stumble across the kitchen; you see Solaris bustling around the room, grabbing silverware and plates for your breakfast.

They turn and beam, seeing you standing awkwardly by the entrance.

"Good morning, sunshine!" Solaris says cheerfully. "Did Mama's little star sleep well?"

Star? That's a new one...

You merely hum instead, moving to sit in the nearest chair available. In front of you is a plate of pancakes already.

You glance back up to look at Solaris, who's watching you carefully. Only when they give you a smile and gesture for you to start eating do you grab your fork and dig in, only because you're starving. You take large gulps of water too.

"Slow down, slow down, sweetie! You'll get sick!" Solaris admonishes. Their brows furrow. "My goodness, when was the last time you had a proper meal?"

You ignore the question, continuing to scarf down your food and avoiding their eyes.

You can see them staring you down out of your peripherals.

It isn't long until you finish up your plate and you scoot out of the chair, ready to make a break for your room—until you're caught by a firm hand grasping the collar of your shirt.

The back of your throat makes an embarrassing noise, which draws a warm chuckle from Solaris's end. Your ears grow hot. Stupid.

"Ah, ah, ah! Don't be naughty," they chide, wagging a finger in front of your face. "Mama's gotta re-bandage your injury."

You scowl at them but follow nonetheless. Better to remain obedient for now.

They lead you through a narrow hall and open a pair of wide, heavy oak doors. Inside lies a study filled to the brim with books, all different sizes and colors, organized neatly on tall bookshelves lining the wall.

A round mahogany table sits at the center of the room, littered with strange gadgets and bubbling potions.

"This is where I study," Solaris explains. They motion over to a couch. "Why don't you lie down right here for Mama, sweetie? It won't take very long. Promise."

Once again, you oblige, albeit reluctantly. You plop down on the soft cushions and place both of your legs across them.

Solaris bends down to inspect the stitches before gingerly peeling the old wrappings off, tossing the bandages away into the trash bin. You peer down to examine the wounds yourself.

They're clean-cut and sewn together carefully. Almost professionally, you note.

"Will they leave scars?" you ask.

Solaris blinks. "Most likely. I've got magic, but that doesn't mean it's unlimited." They seem almost apologetic as they gently press around the irritated skin. "The wounds should stay sealed up so long as you don't irritate them."

After adding some more ointment, they wrap your ankle up anew. Next they check on your hands, brushing feather-light touches against the raw skin.

"I can get rid of these scrapes with a spell. Will that be okay, sweet pea?"

"It's fine, I guess," you say, pulling a face. "Won't hurt, will it?"

"Not at all. Just a small tickle, is all." Before you can add anything else, Solaris waves a hand over your palms, muttering a chant beneath their breath—and within seconds, your hands begin to tingle.

The sensation lasts barely half a minute and fades as quick as it appeared. You wiggle your fingers and gawk at how smooth and free of blemishes your skin has become.

"How did you become a wizard?" you ask them curiously.

"Hm..." They scratch their chin, clearly thinking their answer over. "Well, I grew up studying the craft ever since I was a tiny thing. My father practiced dark magic and my mother was a white witch. After their passing, I wanted to learn everything I could about what they studied and became obsessed with spells and research... But that was many, many years ago."

"Years ago?" you echo. "How old are you? You look fairly young."

Solaris lets out a laugh, patting the top of your head in fondness. "Flatterer! You sure know how to win people's hearts." They wipe imaginary sweat off their brow before answering, "Magic has slowed my aging down quite a bit. I'm actually around a hundred."

"Oh," is all you manage to utter, unable to conjure up another response. A part of you isn't entirely surprised by the fact, seeing how far advanced their abilities are.

Before either of you can speak again, Solaris cups both of your cheeks. "And you can age slower too. With me, here! Isn't that wonderful? I could even make you younger than what you are now, if you'd like. Not that it'd matter either way, since you're my baby, regardless."

You suppress the shiver trying to run down your spine. "The only thing I'd ever want from you is to take me home."

Your reply makes them frown deeply. "Now why would I want to do that? This is your new home, right here with me. And when you adjust, we can decorate your room however you want!"

"I don't want a new room," you protest. "I don't want a new home. And I especially don't want a new parent."

"You may not think so now," they reply. "But you'll warm up to it soon enough. I have faith in you, buttercup. You'll see."

The words send dread shooting down your spine.

...

After breakfast, Solaris gives you the grand tour.

"There isn't much to see, really," they admit sheepishly, rubbing the back of their neck. "My study is full of chemicals, so you can't be allowed in there alone. Even when you do agree to be my apprentice."

You look out the nearby window, and realize how high up you are in the stone tower.

Below you, the village you used to live in is visible beyond the forest; it looks like miniature buildings now, the villagers themselves nothing more than ants milling about.

"This used to be a watch tower. Hundreds of years old, mind you. I renovated it myself with a little magic and a lot of elbow grease. You should've seen the place beforehand—it was practically dilapidated!" Their cheerful chatter trails off after that, allowing you to gaze out the window once more. Then they say, in a gentler tone, "Is your old home somewhere down there? That must've been a long walk to get so deep into the woods."

"Mhm," you murmur, tracing circles against the dusty glass with your fingertips.

"Well, I think that's just about everything." Solaris pauses. "We can discuss an apprenticeship later. For now, why don't you read a book from the library downstairs? Any one you wish." When you frown, they lean forward to plant a kiss on top of your forehead. "Or maybe you'd prefer being rocked and read to in Mama's arms?"

"No," you grit out between clenched teeth. You huff and cross your arms over your chest petulantly.

They smile. "I figured. Go on, then."

You move to exit the room.

...

Hours pass, and you're painfully bored.

There wasn't anything interesting in the library, and you're too anxious about touching anything in the study. Your only form of entertainment at the moment are the birds tweeting outside, along with the clouds floating by lazily overhead.

It would almost be peaceful if you weren't stuck here against your will. If you could only escape—then, you wouldn't have to deal with Solaris's coddling any longer.

Thinking about it, your face scrunches up.

You had been on the receiving end of plenty of hugs today, as well as kisses and a good portion of baby talk.

Each encounter left a sour taste lingering on the back of your tongue.

You can't take this any longer. You rip off both of the long curtains to the side of the window, and tie them together tightly, braiding them into a rope-like length of fabric.

Thankfully, Solaris is preoccupied somewhere else, giving you plenty of time to set things up.

Your knot-tying skills are less than subpar, but you make do. Once secured, you throw the makeshift rope outside and tug on it a few times for safety purposes.

With an audible gulp, you slowly shimmy down, squeezing your eyes shut to avoid looking down below. Thankfully, the ground reaches you before anything bad can happen. When your feet touch the grass, relief floods your veins in one dizzying rush.

Freedom is finally in sight. There's no sign of Solaris anywhere.

You're about to sprint away from the watch tower as fast as possible, when suddenly an invisible force renders you completely immobile.

"Sneaky, sneaky," comes a familiar voice behind you.

When you don't respond, Solaris clicks their tongue. They snap their fingers once, removing the invisible chains around your body.

They pick you up and rest you against their hip while ascending up the stairs. "Oh dear. Now look what we've done—you ripped poor Mama's favorite curtains..."

You wriggle desperately in their grasp. "Let me go!"

"Why?" they say, sounding genuinely confused. "I made you those cute clothes. I fed you. Why run away? Do you enjoy breaking my heart?" There's a brief pause while they push open a door to a bedroom and place you inside. "Maybe a night alone in here will make you reconsider your choices."

Before you can argue or defend yourself, Solaris closes the door, and you hear the tell-tale jiggling of keys and turning of locks on the other side.

You pull at the knob and pound your fists on the wood repeatedly, until your hands sting and throb with a dull pain.

Then, the exhaustion settles deep in your bones and you fall asleep on the bed.